thorn-tree_n bring_v forth_o a_o thorn-tree_n and_o the_o thistle-seed_n a_o thistle_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o cain_n the_o pharisee_n so_o gracious_a disposition_n produce_v act_n of_o love_n faith_n hope_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n as_o wine-grape_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o lord_n fit_v influence_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o disposition_n like_o sow_v like_a harvest_n and_o here_o also_o man_n gather_v not_o fig_n of_o thistle_n the_o vessel_n smell_v of_o good_a or_o sour_a wine_n some_o must_v foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o all_o wonder_n at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o disposition_n in_o christ_n be_v strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o running-ove_a fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o savour_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o disposition_n that_o accompany_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o very_a garden_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o here_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o that_o cant._n 2._o 13._o the_o vine_n with_o the_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n cant._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n some_o fountain_n that_o be_v less_o have_v small_a stream_n and_o ebb-brook_n suitable_a other_o large_a fountain_n have_v mighty_a river_n and_o flood_n issue_v from_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o fountain_n both_o of_o habit_n &_o disposition_n be_v within_o where_o there_o come_v out_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n leap_v for_o joy_n fullness_n of_o assurance_n like_o a_o ship_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o full_a wind_n as_o fullness_n of_o love_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a disposition_n of_o tenderness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v out_o act_n of_o endure_a pain_n blood_n shame_n death_n horror_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n for_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n need_v no_o exhortation_n to_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o earnest_a request_n and_o entreaty_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n need_v you_o exhort_v a_o extreme_a pined-away_a sick_a man_n to_o be_v pain_v and_o weak_a or_o request_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v how_o mighty_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o act_n of_o longing_n and_o languish_v after_o christ_n that_o flow_n from_o love-sicknesse_n and_o than_o what_o suitable_a influence_n of_o grace_n must_v go_v along_o with_o these_o act_n what_o pulling_n of_o strength_n to_o pluck_v up_o mighty_a cedar_n what_o a_o influence_n of_o love_n in_o god_n to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v mountain_n to_o bear_v torment_n to_o bear_v new_a death_n o_o what_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n a_o power_n above_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o ask_v thought_n even_o of_o man_n can_v go_v far_o and_o far_o in_o apprehend_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n ever_o that_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o many_o million_o of_o mountain_n and_o whole_a earth_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v write_v on_o the_o outmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o paper_n and_o double_a and_o treble_a and_o multiply_v they_o again_o to_o million_o of_o million_o of_o heaven_n and_o write_v new_a figure_n of_o sign_n and_o excellency_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n furnish_v influence_n be_v above_o these_o act_n of_o think_v and_o count_v and_o yet_o the_o short_a think_n of_o unbelief_n be_v at_o this_o can_v he_o help_v i_o to_o spit_v at_o fame_n glory_n riches_n and_o a_o whole_a earth_n of_o pleasure_n know_v you_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o mighty_a pull_v that_o have_v translate_v many_o 3._o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n be_v on_o a_o small_a object_n bring_v forth_o suitable_a act_n christ_n let_v out_o one_o cast_v of_o his_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o a_o small_a shake_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v down_o ripe_a apple_n they_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o gentle_a quiet_a gale_n of_o wind_n will_v cause_v a_o light_n swift_a vessel_n to_o make_v twice_o as_o much_o way_n as_o a_o huge_a ship_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n seem_v a_o small_a transgression_n but_o to_o david_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a smite_v of_o heart_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v under_o the_o pull_n of_o christ_n arm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pain_n and_o death_n to_o be_v love_v and_o translate_v by_o christ_n john_n 5._o 40._o isa_n 30._o 10._o jer._n 51._o 9_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o some_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o be_v averse_a from_o be_v draw_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v and_o a_o hate_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o virtual_a hate_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o special_a allure_a attraction_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o value_v act_n of_o grace_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o our_o alone_a by_o pure_a nature_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o what_o prop._n be_v david_n sleep_v or_o his_o tongue_n sleep_v or_o his_o harp_n sleep_v yea_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o strong_o fix_v to_o praise_v there_o be_v some_o sleepiness_n on_o the_o man_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o that_o none_o run_v so_o swift_o for_o the_o price_n and_o wager_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o cramp_n or_o a_o stitch_n may_v come_v on_o so_o as_o they_o need_v a_o spur_n and_o turn_v dull_a and_o slow_a but_o the_o 5_o property_n of_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o sleepiness_n himself_o 8_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o what_o if_o tongue_n and_o voice_n awake_v what_o if_o harp_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n wake_v if_o man_n heart_n sleep_v 1._o grace_n have_v a_o immanent_a work_n and_o a_o reflect_v act_v on_o itself_o and_o the_o man_n own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o transient_a and_o a_o direct_a act_n the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o choose_a man_n purge_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o judas_n exhort_v so_o v._n 10._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n pray_v sigh_n believe_v praise_v in_o they_o they_o need_v to_o do_v nothing_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o stead_n nay_o but_o judas_n will_v you_o to_o edify_v yourself_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v and_o sport_n and_o play_v 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n keep_v christ_n himself_o in_o you_o nay_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o watch_v watch_z thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n then_o may_v one_o take_v heed_n to_o read_v and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o act_v 20._o 28._o paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o shall_v not_o heedful_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o watch_v over_o themselves_o be_v this_o right_n that_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v that_o god_n forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o never_o fear_v their_o own_o lazy_a back-drawing_a why_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v on_o our_o wing_n and_o waken_v ourselves_o and_o crow_v more_o loud_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a complaint_n cant._n 1._o 6._o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o my_o own_o vineyard_n have_v i_o not_o keep_v ask_v hourly_o what_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v how_o the_o husbandry_n at_o home_n thrive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n without_o doubt_n but_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o host_n come_v against_o he_o he_o fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v
meet_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v wrathful_a rebuke_n then_o with_o his_o soften_a and_o pity_v mercy_n chap._n ii_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o order_n in_o send_v influence_n 2._o he_o make_v short_a work_n on_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n 4._o despise_v of_o the_o word_n 5._o refuse_v of_o ordinance_n 6._o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v influence_n 9_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 10._o not_o profit_v by_o mean_n 11._o remain_v in_o nature_n 12._o act_n in_o wrath_n rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n obstruct_v influence_n 13._o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o act_v moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o prayer_n obstruct_v not_o soveraignty_n act_v the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n confer_v not_o upon_o peter_n hearer_n act_n 2._o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o glad_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n v_o 41._o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o bestow_v influence_n to_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n v_o 37._o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o saul_n act_n 9_o and_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o for_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o the_o first_o influence_n until_o first_o a_o law-spirit_n humble_a and_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o tremble_v then_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v divers_a instrument_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o influence_n of_o law_n and_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o arrow_n of_o love_n as_o the_o artist_n the_o carpenter_n use_v sundry_a tool_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o work_v on_o and_o the_o lord_n here_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n it_o be_v like_o christ_n spirit_n make_v short_a and_o more_o expedite_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o james_n &_o john_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 22._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straigthway_n or_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v as_o little_a time_n betwixt_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o his_o walk_a mark_n 2._o 12._o for_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o it_o be_v like_a matthew_n conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28._o in_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o as_o some_o castle_n fall_v at_o the_o first_o shoot_v of_o the_o canon_n so_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o nor_o resist_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o add_v strength_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o conviction_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o repent_v be_v all_o quick_o do_v as_o if_o till_v sow_v and_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 2._o we_o see_v also_o that_o gracious_a influence_n be_v three_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a influence_n work_n every_o beat_n of_o the_o smith_n hammer_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o many_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o million_o and_o host_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n at_o once_o so_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cluster_n of_o gracious_a influence_n in_o every_o sigh_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v maim_v imperfect_a if_o godly_a watch_n 2._o prayer_n 3_o fervent_a desire_n 4._o humble_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n 5._o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n 6._o love_n to_o our_o father_n have_v not_o every_o one_o their_o several_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o seven_o star_n arise_v above_o the_o horizon_n if_o six_o ascend_v the_o seven_o must_n also_o ascend_v in_o all_o which_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v far_o below_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sovereignty_n think_v fit_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o shower_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o drop_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n may_v sinner_n counter-work_n and_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n zech._n 7._o 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n now_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v influence_n out_o with_o the_o preach_v word_n where_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n influence_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o act._n 7._o 57_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o several_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o they_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o message_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o word_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n to_o count_v it_o your_o heritage_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o you_o as_o david_n upon_o suit_n shall_v have_v influence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o and_o psalm_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o influence_n man_n can_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v near_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 29._o rejoice_v to_o stand_v within_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o vineyard_n love_v a_o room_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v under_o the_o water_a and_o shower_n of_o grace_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o so_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o efficacy_n blow_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v there_o the_o church_n be_v also_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n which_o he_o water_v every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o 3._o act_n 7._o influence_n 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o obstruct_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o steven_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v murderer_n say_v he_o they_o who_o cast_v down_o the_o lodging_n they_o injure_v the_o indweller_n the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o zedekiah_n humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o then_o esteem_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o only_o do_v who_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 4._o influenence_n the_o speak_n against_o the_o manifest_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n draw_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o and_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o pardon_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o pardon_n and_o such_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v indite_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n therefore_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n act_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o edification_n that_o which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n influence_n and_o that_o cherish_v the_o
faithful_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n for_o by_o office_n he_o conferr_v influence_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o question_v his_o nature_n whether_o the_o head_n shall_v inlive_v its_o member_n chap._n iu._n the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n bestow_v influence_n upon_o all_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o before_o in_o so_o far_o as_o willing_a and_o nill_v be_v act_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o natural_a cause_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o deny_v influence_n to_o nilling_a and_o will_v simple_o influence_n yea_o or_o for_o literal_a hear_n and_o pray_v then_o for_o plough_v and_o sow_v except_o that_o here_o god_n act_n in_o a_o dreadful_a way_n of_o justice_n towards_o pharaoh_n and_o other_o reprobate_n in_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n find_v his_o child_n under_o deadness_n and_o act_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o literal_a way_n as_o he_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o choose_a under_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v he_o join_v his_o help_n of_o influence_n see_v his_o own_o go_v about_o duty_n with_o wrestle_v and_o pain_n since_o he_o know_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o must_v be_v over_o the_o water_n and_o help_v otherwise_o they_o can_v stir_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v some_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n so_o must_v there_o be_v some_o mediatory_a influence_n bestow_v covenant_n way_n upon_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o 1._o free_a goodness_n and_o not_o natural_a necessity_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o same_o freedom_n intervene_v in_o continue_v be_v and_o act_v in_o creature_n which_o act_n by_o nature_n fire_n cast_v heat_n the_o sun_n light_n and_o influence_n the_o sea_n eb_v and_o flow_v by_o nature_n yet_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o free_a new_a commission_n seal_v from_o eternity_n to_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o it_o obey_v job_n 9_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 34._o dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v a_o oblige_v and_o a_o indear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n influence_n to_o come_v daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o multiply_v free_a gift_n and_o it_o renew_v act_n of_o love_n in_o we_o as_o fresh_a act_n of_o salvation_n flow_v whether_o it_o be_v new_a deliverance_n psal_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 116._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o new_a act_n of_o keep_v faith_n from_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o so_o as_o you_o be_v try_v as_o gold_n verse_n 8._o yâ—_n love_n have_v not_o see_v he_o 2._o it_o extract_v act_n of_o pray_v sense_n of_o spiritual_a slowness_n seem_v to_o pray_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v and_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a dulness_n psal_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 3._o hence_o come_v humble_a rely_v upon_o god_n when_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o believe_v that_o at_o every_o stir_n of_o the_o member_n and_o at_o every_o lift_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o a_o new_a step_n the_o head_n must_v stir_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v down_o new_a influence_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o well_o of_o life_n must_v let_v down_o new_a flow_n of_o rain_n every_o moment_n upon_o the_o wither_a garden_n if_o as_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o one_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v hungry_a nor_o thirsty_a for_o five_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o daily_a dependence_n upon_o new_a influence_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n daily_o and_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n this_o day_n we_o can_v but_o 4._o hence_o but_o believe_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o husband_n and_o steward_n his_o shower_n for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n they_o be_v continual_a john_n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o dismiss_v i_o for_o i_o do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o when_o ever_o we_o do_v what_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n leave_v we_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o dispense_n influence_n christ_n be_v never_o so_o moral_o desert_v can_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o fall_a law_n adam_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v influence_n that_o nature_n may_v be_v nature_n so_o he_o also_o will_v have_v a_o stand_n and_o never_o sinning-adam_n that_o grace_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v grace_n 2._o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v god_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n moral_a shall_v want_v influence_n or_o ever_o sin_n or_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o must_v always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o murmur_a to_o be_v against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o deep_a wisdom_n why_o we_o have_v not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n influence_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v as_o the_o man_n christ_n never_o sin_v 3._o say_v we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v notire_a the_o lord_n act_v in_o the_o first_o elect_v angel_n that_o they_o never_o sin_v he_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o fall_v influence_n to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v they_o and_o tie_v they_o with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o their_o whole_a action_n except_o the_o act_n of_o intellectual_a be_v and_o live_v and_o the_o act_n of_o know_v believe_a desire_v fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v only_o moral_a and_o only_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_a circumstance_n influence_n john_n 8._o 44._o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o truth_n adhere_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o peter_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a party_n in_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v drink_v over_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o man_n action_n of_o the_o fancy_n as_o to_o claw_v the_o head_n rub_v the_o beard_n action_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n to_o grow_v to_o age_n to_o decline_v in_o old_a age_n senescere_fw-la pubescere_fw-la adolescere_fw-la that_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n yet_o all_o satan_n action_n be_v moral_a these_o except_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o influence_n to_o moral_a action_n grant_v to_o reprobate_a man_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v be_v deny_v to_o satan_n some_o man_n be_v also_o 2._o reprobate_n to_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o can_v believe_v and_o here_o be_v sovereignty_n that_o god_n work_v in_o some_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v not_o in_o other_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o save_a influence_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o freedom_n all_o man_n have_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n 4._o his_o freedom_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o 15._o but_o 2._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n matthew_n zachaeus_n magdalen_n abraham_n saul_n go_v on_o in_o a_o wretched_a state_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o considerable_a tract_n of_o year_n and_o then_o be_v visit_v with_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o outgo_n be_v convert_v and_o not_o till_o then_o promise_n except_o the_o sovereign_a liberty_n of_o god_n silence_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v occur_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n understanding_n 4._o in_o the_o saint_n this_o liberty_n be_v clear_a few_o fall_v in_o joseph_n then_o in_o david_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v near_o to_o daily_a influence_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o
the_o influence_n by_o which_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v guard_v against_o the_o tempration_n to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v such_o influence_n that_o the_o fall_v saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la let_v we_o not_o conclude_v we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o in_o tremble_v and_o godly_a fear_n to_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o censure_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o withdraw_a of_o his_o influence_n since_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a influence_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o gift_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concurre_v with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n or_o other_o principle_n possible_o the_o flesh_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal_n 57_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n to_o awake_v and_o be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o to_o praise_v when_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o he_o teach_v that_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v concur_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o save_a grace_n these_o assertion_n follow_v assert_v grace_n 1._o some_o sinful_a sleepiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o david_n bid_v both_o his_o harp_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_a and_o himself_o awake_a teach_v some_o sinful_a dulness_n be_v upon_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o when_o david_n excite_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal_n 103._o 1._o he_o insinuate_v that_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n fleshly_a dulness_n may_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o sing_v it_o be_v much_o to_o get_v the_o fountain_n make_v clean_o in_o our_o act_n 2._o how_o condescend_v be_v his_o mercy_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v act_v often_o and_o retard_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o act_n assert_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o knock_v not_o at_o the_o wrong_a door_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v from_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o a_o civilise_a and_o well-skilled_a fancy_n and_o a_o literal_a mind_n verse_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n believer_n and_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o pray_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o sing_v praise_n how_o many_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o die_v in_o that_o delude_a condition_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o habitual_a mistake_n which_o be_v never_o try_v that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o sanctify_a principle_n read_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 13._o 25._o matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o say_v may_v not_o sound_a believer_n also_o blow_v at_o the_o wrong_a harthstone_n and_o think_v the_o like_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a mistake_n in_o this_o or_o that_o act_n but_o not_o a_o habitual_a delude_a condition_n all_o their_o life_n as_o sometime_o the_o believer_n may_v pray_v from_o mere_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o heathen_n do_v for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o not_o your_o enemy_n also_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 5._o 1_o 46._o believer_n than_o shall_v not_o stint_v themselves_o to_o only_a publican_n and_o heathen_n duty_n samuel_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n when_o he_o call_v eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o do_v nathan_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v we_o when_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o do_v well_o james_z 2._o 19_o and_o we_o fool_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o do_v we_o well_o in_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n ah_o satan_n believe_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o believe_v we_o sport_n yea_o do_v not_o we_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o godhead_n or_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o hell_n the_o faith_n convey_v with_o godly_a tremble_n be_v good_a ah_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o the_o out-letting_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outletting_a of_o save_a grace_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n assert_v 4._o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o a_o gift_n ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o intend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n end_n not_o gift_n end_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o 6._o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o you_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o heb._n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o eat_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_n and_o fast_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o religious_a fast_n and_o feast_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o custom_n and_o self_n and_o do_v you_o fast_o for_o i_o at_o all_o and_o he_o double_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convince_v they_o even_o for_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n do_v you_o at_o all_o pray_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o vainglory_n in_o you_o or_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o do_v you_o preach_v hear_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o i_o at_o all_o grace_n save_v grace_n must_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v save_v grace_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n sanctify_v nature_n and_o heighten_v nature_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n but_o nature_n that_o be_v below_o grace_n can_v never_o sanctisie_n and_o heighten_v grace_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n assert_v 5._o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o air_n and_o heaven_n send_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a olive_n and_o on_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o same_o cloud_n and_o rain_n act_n upon_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o thorn-tree_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o briar_n and_o the_o nettle_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o the_o same_o quicken_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o both_o church_n saul_n govern_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o david_n govern_v feed_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o both_o false_a apostle_n preach_v christ_n from_o a_o gift_n and_o labour_n by_o a_o gift_n but_o paul_n labour_v not_o as_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o grace_n the_o virgin_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v cant._n 1._o and_o john_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v but_o the_o same_o lively_a influence_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o other_o it_o be_v
9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 102._o the_o afflict_a soul_n say_v v_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o here_o though_o bury_v and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v at_o the_o grave_a mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v timber_n speak_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n psal_n 141._o and_o the_o church_n so_o overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v psal_n 77._o 4._o yet_o they_o speak_v prayer_n 2._o there_o be_v holy_a complain_v lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o apprehend_o angry_a god_n and_o though_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 119._o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n 28._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o pray_v and_o complain_v in_o a_o holy_a way_n to_o god_n like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v half_a a_o close_n with_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n when_o it_o pain_v we_o less_o paul_n protest_v against_o the_o flesh_n sinful_a disposition_n rom._n 7._o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o do_v 2._o he_o disow_v it_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o 3._o he_o condeme_n himself_o for_o it_o v_o 18._o i_o know_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a 4._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o 23._o i_o be_o lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o his_o complain_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o end_v in_o a_o outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n spirit_n and_o triumph_n victorious_o in_o christ_n v_o 25._o from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n and_o the_o flesh_n part_v open_a enemy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o free_a coequal_a independent_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o each_o must_v have_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o princedom_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o one_o must_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o complice_n must_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v up_o in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n yield_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o give_v away_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n to_o say_v herod_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v keep_v his_o lust_n and_o herodias_n so_o he_o glad_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n 4._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o go_v about_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a hear_v praise_v etc._n etc._n under_o the_o low_a ebbing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sad_a deadness_n so_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o sinful_a affliction_n indisposition_n and_o the_o afflictive_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a that_o it_o have_v no_o moral_a motive_n from_o sense_n and_o comfort_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o command_n so_o excellent_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 9_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o suffer_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n but_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o that_o sad_a commandment_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o lay_v dough_n his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o for_o a_o agony_n and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o death_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a saviour_n when_o he_o obey_v and_o that_o peculiar_a law_n be_v in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a his_o father_n love_v he_o for_o it_o john_n 10._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o suffer_v he_o feel_v that_o love_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n john_n 15._o 11._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o act_v under_o deadness_n which_o actual_o blunt_v the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o obey_v under_o a_o formal_a temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o for_o christ_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o when_o pain_n wrath_n the_o actual_a press_a curse_n put_v he_o to_o tear_n and_o hideous_a cry_n heb._n 5._o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n to_o all_o obedience_n less_o thanks_o to_o you_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v oil_v with_o real_a influence_n perfect_a and_o feast_v with_o some_o holy_a and_o the_o bridegroom_n hony-comb_n and_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o out-letting_n of_o free_a love_n as_o what_o praise_n to_o a_o wheel_n to_o roll_v down_o the_o mount_n or_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v heat_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o yield_v light_n feeling_n of_o the_o strong_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n of_o christ_n love_n carry_v along_o such_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o obey_v christ_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o more_o imperious_a commander_n than_o a_o fiery_a law_n almost_o steal_v away_o the_o elective_a power_n but_o to_o pray_v under_o the_o frame_n and_o current_n of_o a_o dead_a disposition_n work_v and_o reacting_a on_o the_o contrary_a from_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v strong_o real_a but_o from_o pure_a moral_a influence_n from_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a command_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o wine_n have_v the_o most_o kind_o taste_v and_o colour_n of_o wine_n and_o be_v preserve_v most_o connatural_o that_o have_v its_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n grape_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v something_o of_o art_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o steel_n or_o something_o like_o that_o hence_o appear_v the_o decitfulnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n come_v rather_o from_o a_o mere_a physical_a cause_n &_o less_o moral_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o quicken_a influence_n not_o from_o the_o command_n the_o only_a kindly_a mother_n and_o moral_a motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o personal_o near_o godhead_n now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o savourness_n of_o strong_a delight_n make_v our_o redeemer_n obedience_n as_o be_v say_v the_o more_o excellent_a 2._o it_o speak_v much_o of_o savoury_a graciousnesse_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v choose_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o whetstone_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o as_o sail_n and_o oar_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o blunt_v we_o in_o duty_n 3._o the_o great_a combat_n with_o nature_n the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o obedience_n abraham_n natural_a disposition_n be_v strong_a to_o love_n isaac_n his_o only_a son_n to_o let_v the_o child_n take_v his_o good_a night_n at_o his_o age_a mother_n but_o the_o command_n of_o jehovah_n his_o god_n in_o covenant_n so_o prevail_v as_o he_o will_v shift_v the_o temptation_n and_o hide_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o mother_n sarah_n and_o strong_o second_v the_o design_n of_o god_n try_v with_o resolve_v pure_a spiritual_a obedience_n from_o only_a the_o command_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o place_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v etc._n etc._n be_v open_v 2._o believer_n can_v tell_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o feeling_n may_v be_v strong_a after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o literal_a heat_n and_o spiritual_a heat_n in_o many_o particular_n 5._o and_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n and_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n there_o be_v other_o holy_a disposition_n most_o considerable_a special_o these_o 1._o burn_v of_o heart_n 2._o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n 3_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 4._o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v special_a disposition_n to_o pray_v
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stirâ—ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
but_o influence_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o that_o word_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o look_v as_o the_o heaven_n cloud_n sun_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v their_o influence_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o vine-tree_n rose_n plant_n of_o figtree_n and_o nature_n go_v along_o with_o bird_n to_o cherish_v and_o to_o warm_a egg_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o young_a bird_n so_o in_o some_o infallible_a way_n by_o promise_n god_n concur_v with_o the_o so_o hide_a word_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n how_o much_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v these_o that_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o purchase_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o read_v hear_v consider_v love_n praise_n believe_v and_o choose_v the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n 8._o overcome_v temptation_n have_v influence_n suitable_a to_o grace_n victory_n psal_n 119._o 23._o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 83_o 69_o 161_o 141._o 9_o influence_n feel_a deliverance_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n v_o 134._o sense_n of_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n want_v not_o influence_n v_o 68_o &_o 132_o 133._o 3_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o grow_v thereon_o receive_v the_o sun_n influence_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n qualify_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lodge_v heavenly_a influence_n and_o the_o well-tuned_a string_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o viol._n close_v sweet_o with_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o pulse_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o the_o mistuned_a string_n strike_v on_o make_v discord_n and_o receive_v no_o concord_n of_o music_n the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a heart_n welcome_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o act_n by_o his_o influence_n on_o a_o graceless_a spirit_n than_o a_o musician_n can_v play_v harmonious_o on_o a_o break_a harp_n or_o a_o mistuned_a reed_n hence_o these_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindednesse_a 10._o fiery_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o hatred_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n 18._o disorder_v thought_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n impression_n and_o pharaoh_n not_o set_v his_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 23._o on_o the_o miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n to_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n die_v and_o the_o river_n stanke_z hinder_v influence_n of_o obedience_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 13._o 15._o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o man_n keep_v strong_a fort_n and_o imagination_n against_o god_n besiege_v they_o by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o thought_n lead_v captive_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereas_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o bring_v stoop_v and_o self-humiliation_n and_o receive_v influence_n for_o repent_v weep_a and_o rent_v the_o clothes_n before_o god_n for_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v the_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o or_o the_o adamant_n receive_v zech._n 7._o 12_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 3._o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o receive_v smiting_n from_o god_n for_o the_o very_o rent_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o not_o despise_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n may_v easy_o bear_v down_o or_o the_o not_o warm_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o fatherless_a with_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n job_n 31._o 13_o 20._o in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n have_v abundant_a influence_n of_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o innocent_a negative_a and_o when_o such_o small_a fin_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o remorse_n the_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n that_o easy_o admit_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o print_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o lion_n influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o softness_n of_o heart_n as_o grace_v to_o the_o lowly_a rain_n and_o dew_n to_o meadow_n in_o the_o valley_n jam._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o psal_n 25._o 9_o 2._o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o do_v unbelief_n dull_a the_o heart_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v idle_a tale_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 11._o unbeliever_n be_v man_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n leave_v as_o little_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n where_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v not_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o unbelief_n reign_v and_o since_o unbelief_n have_v conjoin_v softness_n and_o a_o faint_a at_o the_o face_n of_o great_a affliction_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n isa_n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o seat_n in_o it_o under_o such_o softness_n to_o receive_v influence_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a act_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o faith_n in_o withstand_v king_n and_o prince_n priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n in_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n godly_a harden_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o fence_a city_n against_o all_o these_o yea_o against_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n jer._n 1._o 18._o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o ezech._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 35._o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v willing_a that_o the_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n find_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o frame_n and_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o gracious_a aptness_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v actual_a influence_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o believe_v patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o common_a influence_n with_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v strain_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n nor_o draw_v they_o as_o passive_a lump_n to_o act_v against_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o nature_n but_o carry_v along_o the_o natural_a active_a principle_n of_o the_o sun_n wind_n sea_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a cause_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o actual_a influence_n carry_v along_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o know_v believe_a willing_a as_o mere_a dead_a and_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o carpenter_n hew_v lift_v a_o axe_n and_o shake_v and_o move_v the_o saw_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o suitable_a active_a concurrence_n of_o sinless_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n stir_v in_o its_o influence_n to_o join_v together_o and_o accord_v friendly_a connatural_o and_o without_o jar_v or_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o point_n with_o all_o get_n get_v wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 2._o incline_v the_o ear_n apply_v the_o heart_n cry_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o knowledge_n dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o hide_a treasure_n and_o then_o look_v for_o influence_n v_o 9_o than_o shall_v thou_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v want_v influence_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o walk_n by_o faith_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o starlight_n and_o the_o daylight_n order_v the_o motion_n and_o beside_o which_o no_o objective_a light_n can_v do_v it_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o withdraw_v cant._n 5._o 2_o 6._o here_o unbelief_n bind_v up_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13._o a_o unbeliever_n as_o touch_v his_o state_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o heathen_a lively_a hope_n for_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o wither_a hope_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o a_o unconvert_v pagan_a who_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o a_o convert_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o former_a be_v one_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o so_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o influence_n ephes_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o for_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n 2._o perseverance_n therein_o v_o 4_o 5._o rejoice_v in_o god_n v_o 6._o patient_n believe_v in_o the_o furnace_n v_o 7._o love_n v_o 8._o all_o which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n influence_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o hope_v under_o deadness_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sail_n and_o hoise_n they_o up_o to_o receive_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o wind_n it_o bring_v home_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o wait_v until_o the_o wind_n blow_v sweet_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o spirit_n earth_n hope_n be_v the_o onwaiter_n expect_v shower_n of_o influence_n in_o the_o conscionable_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n the_o hope_n of_o he_o who_o purify_v not_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o shall_v wither_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n still_o flourish_v grow_v on_o the_o right_a tree_n and_o speak_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n the_o not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o former_a lust_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o otherwise_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v a_o break_a tree_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n many_o say_v they_o hope_v well_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v well_o and_o live_v upon_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v profane_a and_o godless_a influence_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v sinful_a boldness_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o none_o such_o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o access_n to_o god_n and_o in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o david_n soul_n make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 34._o 2._o it_o have_v these_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n pray_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n patience_n the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o the_o five_o class_n of_o impediment_n come_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o despair_n and_o anger_n what_o work_n and_o save_a impulsion_n in_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o conceivable_a hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o as_o be_v say_v dwell_v sweet_o with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n overcloud_v the_o soul_n influence_n so_o that_o elisha_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v prophetical_a influence_n and_o to_o prophesy_v he_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o wicked_a jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3._o but_o when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v theodoret_n say_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o mind_n of_o elisha_n be_v calm_v and_o compose_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o anger_n anger_n the_o sound_n of_o music_n say_v cajetan_n make_v a_o inward_a contract_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o elevate_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v as_o when_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o mouth_n or_o nose_n the_o cut_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o the_o arm_n make_v a_o diversion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o cause_v it_o run_v in_o its_o right_a channel_n the_o sweetness_n of_o music_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o bend_a attention_n to_o consider_v the_o harmony_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o greedy_o drink_v in_o delectation_n peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o place_n say_v as_o david_n by_o sing_v a_o spiritual_a song_n chase_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n so_o will_v elisha_n waken_v up_o the_o good_a spirit_n by_o heavenly_a psalm_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o soldier_n to_o valorous_a and_o heroic_a act_n in_o war_n now_o music_n spiritual_a the_o matter_n be_v psalm_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v like_a elisha_n call_v for_o some_o of_o the_o levite_n who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n on_o the_o harp_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o public_a worship_n can_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n in_o anger_n from_o act_n of_o revenge_n to_o act_n of_o spiritual_a attentionâ—_n music_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o physical_a definition_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o kindle_v of_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n the_o moral_a description_n of_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o hold_v off_o a_o contrary_a and_o to_o preserve_v nature_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v settle_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o organ_n of_o prophesy_v be_v in_o a_o little_a better_a frame_n than_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v boil_v like_o a_o pot_n in_o heat_n and_o flame_a of_o anger_n 3._o by_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o spiritual_a object_n the_o sweet_a music_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o some_o of_o anger_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o praise_n which_o be_v near_o by_o nature_n to_o spiritual_a prophetical_a influence_n than_o the_o flaming_n of_o sinful_a carnal_a anger_n as_o aer_fw-la insitus_fw-la the_o air_n that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o ear_n fit_v the_o organ_n to_o receive_v the_o sound_n and_o lumen_fw-la insitum_fw-la fit_v the_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o colour_n and_o so_o to_o see_v by_o the_o contrary_a the_o foam_a of_o anger_n within_o hinder_v the_o incoming_a of_o prophetical_a influence_n as_o a_o contrary_n hold_v out_o a_o contrary_a intus_fw-la apparens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o put_v away_o anger_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v right_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v or_o contend_v anger_n drown_v the_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o like_o green_a wet_a timber_n unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o flame_a and_o soul-warming_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o john_n a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n like_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a workhouse_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a and_o meek_a of_o man_n and_o a_o infallible_a copy_n thereof_o mat._n 11._o 29._o isa_n 53._o 6._o isa_n 40._o 11._o isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o have_v the_o most_o frequent_a influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a godhead_n as_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o psalm_n 45._o 7._o john_n 3._o 34._o 2._o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o have_v the_o most_o near_a manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n he_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 8._o deut._n 34._o 10._o exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o q._n what_o prophet_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v not_o but_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 3._o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o love_n call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n get_v the_o name_n of_o divine_a and_o he_o see_v more_o glory_n and_o more_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n than_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o do_v papist_n dream_v of_o a_o head-ship_n for_o john_n see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n revel_v 1._o which_o make_v he_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o
due_a to_o he_o gracious_a influence_n be_v not_o due_a to_o a_o judas_n nor_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o the_o spirit_n to_o any_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o they_o can_v miss_v such_o a_o gracious_a guide_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v as_o to_o 1._o deny_v our_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v not_o contend_v with_o his_o leader_n and_o guide_n as_o if_o he_o do_v see_v better_o than_o his_o guide_n slack_v your_o high-bended_a will_n and_o deny_v it_o and_o cavil_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n i_o must_v go_v whether_o my_o guide_n will_v or_o not_o let_v your_o will_n be_v as_o dead_a and_o no_o will_n at_o all_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n reign_v in_o you_o 2._o god_n spread_v out_o the_o sail_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o wind_n resign_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n obey_v that_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n give_v christ_n your_o love_n as_o cant._n 7._o 12._o keep_v none_o of_o your_o heart_n or_o love_n to_o yourself_o but_o quit_v full_o both_o to_o the_o lead_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n your_o love_n and_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v not_o your_o own_o or_o at_o your_o dispose_n whatever_o property_n natural_a by_o law_n you_o have_v over_o yourself_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n buy_v you_o not_o we_o be_v less_o our_o own_o and_o more_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n many_o profess_v themselves_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o give_v eye_n wisdom_n will_n and_o love_n to_o the_o spirit_n they_o keep_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a reluctancy_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yet_o remain_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o service_n to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o his_o soul-satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o his_o soul_n work_n be_v upon_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o guide_v on_o his_o flock_n john_n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o go_v before_o his_o own_o sheep_n in_o call_v they_o by_o name_n and_o in_o lead_v they_o 2._o he_o keep_v such_o as_o come_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 37_o 40._o 3._o he_o guide_v they_o with_o prayer_n john_n 14._o 16._o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o reduce_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o with_o soul-satisfaction_n and_o delight_n to_o get_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o fair_o land_v and_o set_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o temptation_n and_o hazard_n beyond_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v even_o now_o in_o heaven_n with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o so_o far_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o glorify_a state_n as_o our_o great_a highpriest_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o his_o other_o affection_n of_o desire_n as_o our_o head_n and_o natural_a and_o kindly_a care_n to_o have_v all_o his_o member_n guide_v safe_a in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v have_v much_o soul_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o own_o be_v lead_v with_o his_o holy_a arm_n and_o gather_v in_o isa_n 40._o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v a_o loose_a faith_n the_o head_n shall_v care_v and_o watch_v for_o we_o though_o we_o sleep_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v gracious_o careful_a to_o give_v influence_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v pray_v or_o pray_v not_o themselves_o our_o care_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o care_n if_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o sleep_v and_o let_v we_o perish_v let_v he_o see_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n two_o care_n one_o in_o the_o head_n and_o another_o in_o the_o member_n be_v needless_a nay_o but_o his_o love_n and_o care_n as_o head_n send_v down_o influence_n of_o godly_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o member_n that_o they_o may_v work_v with_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40._o 2._o our_o weakness_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o the_o other_o extremity_n ah_o can_v my_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n be_v ever_o subdue_v if_o christ_n once_o sigh_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o sinner_n heart_n less_o and_o weep_v over_o the_o slay_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o count_v it_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 34._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n not_o destroy_v shall_v our_o unbelief_n say_v he_o now_o care_v not_o for_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o if_o thy_o unbelief_n must_v take_v all_o the_o care_n off_o christ_n and_o our_o unbelieving_a care_n must_v do_v all_o let_v christ_n sleep_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n the_o soul-travel_n of_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul-travel_n of_o the_o member_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n hear_v praâ—ing_a praise_v go_v together_o awake_v head_n and_o sleep_a member_n be_v unsuitable_a he_o watch_v pray_v and_o watch_v you_o with_o he_o and_o pray_v finis_fw-la joan._n strangius_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la circa_fw-la peccatum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 211._o sequitur_fw-la dari_fw-la priorem_fw-la actionem_fw-la cur_n voluntas_fw-la adam_n elegerit_fw-la primum_fw-la actum_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la quecunque_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la praemovit_fw-la ac_fw-la praedeterminavit_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la electionem_fw-la aut_fw-la actionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v rivetn_n in_o cath._n orthodoxo_fw-la tom_n 2._o q_o 6._o tract_n 4._o n_o 33._o meratin_n tom_n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr bonitate_fw-la &_o mal_fw-fr humh_o acta_fw-la dispu_n 11._o sc_n 7._o n._n 4._o strangius_fw-la stranguis_fw-la ib._n strangius_n de_fw-fr vol._n &_o act._n dei_fw-la circa_fw-la p._n l._n 2._o strangius_n ib._n strangius_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la dei_fw-la circa_fw-la peccata_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 214._o 2_o 2._o cedit_fw-la tertia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la prius_fw-la ratione_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la decreverit_fw-la condere_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la peccati_fw-la eorum_fw-la praevisionem_fw-la aut_fw-la considerationem_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestandam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la craedestinasse_n ex_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la improbasse_n aeternis_fw-la poenis_fw-la adjudicandos_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la ex_fw-la equeretur_fw-la ex_fw-la equitur_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la decrevit_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la autem_fw-la exequi_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la angelorum_fw-la omnio_fw-la enim_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la samâ—_n libera_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la unius_fw-la decreti_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la necessario_fw-la ponendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ergo_fw-la huius_fw-la decreti_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la aliqui_fw-la peccarent_fw-la god_n intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n true_a liberty_n grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n be_v not_o clear_a adam_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o perseverance_n but_o as_o promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n our_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n choice_a than_o that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n influence_n in_o all_o divers_a write_v and_o assert_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n imaginable_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v invincible_a predetermination_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v sovereign_a dominion_n in_o procure_v all_o the_o act_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o of_o natural_a cause_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v as_o please_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v stand_v unhurt_a and_o stand_v it_o must_v if_o you_o remove_v the_o lord_n insuperable_a predeterminate_n thereof_o or_o some_o act_n like_o this_o by_o which_o all_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o holy_a sovereignty_n will_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a the_o argument_n for_o his_o dominion_n be_v
for_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o p._n 237_o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n p._n 241_o use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 242_o first_o to_o frame_n doubt_n about_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_v grace_n be_v satan_n method_n p._n 243_o whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n p._n 244_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a ib._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o p._n 445_o how_o many_o act_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 237_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o god_n law_n and_o our_o lust_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v p._n 238_o eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o emit_v some_o influence_n p._n 239_o what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n ca._n 5._o p._n 240_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v conaaturâ—lly_o p._n 242_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a ib._n evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v p._n 243_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n 244_o there_o be_v heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n ibid._n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 246_o there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ibid._n many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n p._n 247_o no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n p_o 248_o its_o fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n ib_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n more_o perfect_a p._n 249_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v p._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 251._o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heart_n burn_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n p._n 252_o 1._o difference_n ib_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v p._n 253_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impression_n behind_o which_o literal_a heat_n do_v not_o p._n 254_o 2._o difference_n ib_a improve_n of_o spiritual_a heat_n be_v know_v whereas_o in_o literal_a heat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n p._n 3._o c._n 6_o 3_o property_n of_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v under_o disposition_n spiritual_a 301_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v at_o length_n victorious_a ib._n how_o to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n 4_o property_n 302_o heavenly_a disposition_n connatural_o cast_v out_o act_v suitable_a 303_o 5_o property_n 304_o heavenly_a disposition_n cause_v a_o man_n act_n upon_o himself_o ib._n the_o meeting_n of_o believer_n for_o godly_a conference_n be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n cap._n 11._o p._n 308_o small_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o short_a visit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o when_o love-flowing_n have_v be_v neglect_v ib._n sense_n be_v proud_a than_o faith_n 309_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o manifestation_n former_o 310_o except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o can_v pray_v 311_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pray_v ib._n pray_v fit_v for_o pray_v 312_o there_o degree_n of_o discern_v a_o answer_n ib._n the_o real_a withdrawing_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o influence_n of_o grace_n 313_o christ_n right_a and_o act_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o stand_v entire_a when_o we_o be_v desert_v ib._n what_o love-sickness_n be_v 314_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n in_o suspending_a influence_n of_o grace_n 315_o withdraw_v of_o comfort_n upon_o wise_a and_o holy_a reason_n ib._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n 316_o how_o we_o may_v deprecate_v languish_v pain_n in_o love-sickness_n ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o gracious_a influence_n 317_o a_o two_o fold_n contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v 318_o love-sickness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n 319_o as_o touch_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o that_o blot_n ib._n ingredient_n of_o love-sickness_n 320_o pain_n of_o love-sickness_n ib._n the_o right_v of_o the_o complain_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n faith_n above_o sense_n 321_o faith_n with_o strong_a influence_n then_o ordinary_a control_v sense_n under_o desertion_n 322_o the_o idol_n of_o indignation_n a_o enemy_n to_o zeal_n 323_o spiritual_a savouriness_n active_a and_o passive_a 325_o in_o christ_n in_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o member_n ib._n q._n whether_o god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o p._n 3._o cap._n 12._o p._n 328_o nature_n and_o grace_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o natural_a disposition_n 330_o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n property_n 2_o merit_n 3_o act_n ib._n whether_o god_n give_v or_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 331_o the_o natural_a wicked_a inability_n in_o all_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o love_n christ_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n 332_o the_o jesuit_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n cite_v divers_a text_n for_o universal_a grace_n 333_o that_o praevious_a act_n in_o heathen_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 335_o sinner_n under_o the_o fall_n be_v interdict_v heir_n ib._n the_o connexion_n betwixt_o literal_a act_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n p._n 336_o the_o new_a supernatural_a providence_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v p._n 337_o the_o order_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a act_n p._n 338_o what_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a place_n p._n 340_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n both_o increase_n the_o difficulty_n of_o use_v mean_n p._n 341_o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o ib_o the_o gracious_a heart_n may_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o purge_v itself_o ib._n we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v p._n 342_o 3._o difference_n ib_n 4._o difference_n ib_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heart_n burn_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p_o 255_o 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a heat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p._n 256_o hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a enthysiasme_n ib_o literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n p._n 260_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n p._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 262_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n ib_o what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v p._n 263_o diverse_a sort_n of_o straitning_n ib_a rule_n to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n p._n 264_o every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n p._n 265_o how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n ib_o how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n ib_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la p._n 266_o except_o from_o heinous_a sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ib_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n ib_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32_o p._n 267_o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 268_o isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v ib._n what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n cap._n 8._o
p._n 270_o how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a 271_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o then_o we_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n ib._n that_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n 276_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v ib._n god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la ib._n how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n ib._n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o occasional_a enlargednesse_n or_o deadn_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n cap._n 9_o p._n 280_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o influence_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n 281_o branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n ib._n influence_n on_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o 283_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v 284_o prayer_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o p._n 287_o holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n ib._n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n 288_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1._o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o of_o the_o temper_n 3._o of_o the_o condition_n 289_o what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v 291_o the_o double_n of_o word_n note_v 1._o certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o fieriness_n of_o affection_n ib._n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o 292_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o 294_o its_o hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o ib._n the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a 296_o what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_a ib._n â—_o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n 298_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n ib._n zeal_n bring_v forth_o holy_a act_n 299_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v real_a help_n to_o holy_a act_n ib._n property_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n ib._n a_o disposition_n counterwork_a a_o disposition_n 300_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n at_o length_n prevail_v ib._n 8_o pride_n and_o 9_o wordly_o mindedness_n hinder_v influence_n of_o grace_n loveliness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promote_v the_o same_o p._n 362._o &c_n &c_n 10_o bastard_z zeal_n 11_o uncleanness_n 12_o malice_n 13_o wordly_o sorrow_n hinder_v the_o contrary_a grace_n promote_v influence_n p._n 395_o etc._n etc._n 14_o worldly_a and_o false_a joy_n 15_o false_a love_n p._n 398_o &c_n &c_n 16_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 400_o 17_o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o stir_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o act_v and_o stir_v without_o any_o violence_n p._n 404_o 18_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o unclean_a thought_n do_v the_o contrary_a p._n 405_o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n p._n 407_o we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n p._n 408_o prayer_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n ib_o other_o impediment_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n p._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 409_o heritical_a light_n ib_a a_o corrupt_a will_n p._n 410_o hate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 411_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n hold_v forth_o influence_n the_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n p._n 412_o hate_v of_o christ_n p._n 414_o the_o soul_n loathe_v of_o god_n ib_a the_o spirit_n give_v no_o influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n p._n 415_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ib_a sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a ib_a soul_n desire_v after_o god_n have_v sweet_a influence_n p._n 416_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n p._n 417_o literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o ib_o how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n hinder_v or_o promote_v influence_n p._n 419_o moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 420_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promote_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib_a hope_n promote_v influence_n p._n 421_o sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_a anger_n hinder_v influence_n p._n 422_o how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n the_o influence_n of_o music_n therein_o ib_a a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o high_a revelation_n instance_a in_o mosâ—s_n the_o man_n christ_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n p._n 423_o horror_n and_o unbelieved_n fear_v a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n p._n 425_o influence_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o physical_o 2._o moral_o how_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n p._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 426_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n p._n 427_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o be_v marry_v p._n 430_o the_o lord_n determine_v free_a will_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n ib_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n p._n 432_o god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o person_n p._n 433_o the_o lord_n most_o particular_o lead_v his_o own_o p._n 435_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n ib._n the_o right_a miss_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n not_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o of_o special_a grace_n p._n 436_o a_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o miss_v the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o a_o horse_n can_v miss_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o ib_n of_o the_o give_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n p._n 437_o we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o gospel_n ib_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o p._n 438_o christ_n care_n be_v rather_o now_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o ib._n we_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o sin_n ib_a inability_n to_o do_v without_o grace_n be_v pretend_v both_o by_o the_o lawless_a bankrupt_n and_o by_o the_o humble_a convert_n but_o for_o divers_a end_n ib_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o his_o way_n p._n 343_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a threaten_n against_o not_o use_v of_o outward_a mean_n though_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o only_a outward_a mean_n p._n 344_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a gate_n p._n 345_o reprobate_n resist_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 346_o mr._n baxter_n order_n of_o repentance_n p._n 347_o doubt_n and_o reason_n against_o mr._n baxter_n new_a remedy_v law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 349_o universal_a redemption_n extol_v nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o make_v a_o moral_a season_n which_o heal_v not_o nature_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n own_v p._n 352_o the_o law_n teach_v but_o heal_v not_o p._n 357_o our_o formality_n in_o pray_v ib_o how_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o and_o with_o our_o literal_a act_n p._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 358_o some_o truth_n we_o must_v first_o physical_o hear_v and_o consider_v before_o we_o believe_v p._n 359_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o
by_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o asyrian_o job_n spoil_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v by_o herod_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n can_v yield_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o like_a comfort_v not_o yourselves_o my_o dear_a people_n under_o persecution_n from_o the_o wicked_a for_o i_o permit_v these_o evil_n but_o these_o calamity_n befall_v you_o before_o i_o know_v they_o contrary_a to_o my_o will_n and_o holy_a determination_n i_o can_v without_o force_v of_o wicked_a will_v hinder_v they_o or_o safe_o and_o indeclinable_o secure_a and_o save_v you_o etc._n therefore_o stay_v your_o prayer_n to_o i_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o can_v avert_v these_o evil_n here_o be_v a_o most_o curse_a necessity_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v on_o god_n while_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v a_o holy_a harmless_a and_o most_o wise_a necessity_n of_o providence_n ob._n 2._o but_o by_o the_o adversary_n way_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o forego_v reason_n why_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o sinful_a act_n because_o god_n predeterminate_v the_o will_n thereunto_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o omission_n or_o not_o consideration_n in_o adam_n or_o his_o sleepiness_n be_v ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la praedeterminationis_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o divine_a praedetermination_n therefore_o because_o 2._o god_n withdraw_v his_o actual_a influence_n of_o praedetermination_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o dependent_a power_n of_o adam_n to_o obey_v that_o eat_v not_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v move_v when_o god_n draw_v away_o his_o actual_a influence_n so_o must_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n be_v reduce_v on_o god_n so_o strange_a answ_n 1._o a_o reason_n ratio_fw-la why_o any_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o good_a grammar_n a_o moral_a motive_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o work_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o real_a influence_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o holy_a concourse_n any_o way_n be_v a_o moral_a motive_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o sin_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o sin_n because_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o lord_n do_v first_o withdraw_v his_o concourse_n or_o influence_n whither_o it_o praedeterminate_a or_o move_v by_o praedetermination_n or_o collateral_a join_n therefore_o adam_n be_v moral_o induce_v to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o goodly_a dream_n 2._o ratio_fw-la a_o reason_n here_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o physical_a and_o a_o real_a not_o a_o moral_a cause_n now_o the_o adversary_n abstain_v from_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v adam_n not_o through_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a praedetermination_n as_o if_o therefore_o ideo_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n he_o sin_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v withdraw_v his_o influence_n but_o the_o adequate_a culpable_a moral_a cause_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o of_o his_o choose_v of_o a_o vicious_a action_n for_o adam_n in_o sin_v be_v only_o and_o proper_o a_o moral_a cause_n under_o a_o law_n be_v his_o own_o freewill_n free_o decline_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o moral_a want_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n because_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v his_o praedeterminate_a influence_n to_o adam_n but_o rather_o oblige_v to_o withdraw_v his_o praedetermination_n from_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v that_o praedetermination_n for_o god_n out_o of_o holy_a sovereignty_n withdraw_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n his_o influence_n in_o which_o adam_n sinful_o reject_v the_o same_o influence_n 3._o this_o adversary_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o word_n ratio_fw-la reason_n into_o the_o word_n cause_n or_o concurrence_n will_v see_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o adam_n sin_v be_v because_o god_n deny_v his_o causative_a concurrence_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n shall_v hurt_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v causative_a then_o must_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o concur_v influence_n be_v the_o collateral_a cause_n of_o adam_n sin_v except_o he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o adam_z and_o all_o man_n freewill_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o omnipotent_a concurrence_n and_o then_o why_o but_o god_n must_v rather_o make_v prayer_n and_o request_n to_o our_o freewill_n to_o incline_v and_o move_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o concur_v to_o act_n of_o obedience_n than_o freewill_n shall_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o grace_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n 2._o must_v not_o the_o create_a freewill_n of_o man_n by_o this_o be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o domineer_v over_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o free_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o 3._o so_o must_v the_o sovereign_a king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o free_a act_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o create_a freewill_n and_o 4._o the_o number_n of_o all_o free_a act_n of_o final_a obedience_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o the_o save_v and_o damn_a must_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o create_a freewill_n and_o that_o primary_o and_o so_o in_o the_o creaâ—tures_n power_n must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n first_o by_o way_n of_o free_a determination_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o second_o copy_n and_o a_o conditional_a roll_n contain_v so_o many_o as_o the_o creature_n first_o determine_v 5._o and_o so_o must_v our_o immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n ere_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o pass_v subscribe_v by_o freewill_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n absolute_o as_o man_n will_v it_o be_v not_o then_o eternal_a love_n who_o fore-ordained_n the_o medicine_n and_o the_o physician_n before_o ever_o the_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o if_o freewill_n have_v so_o please_v christ_n god_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n for_o ever_o close_v on_o he_o so_o as_o knock_v as_o he_o please_v freewill_n may_v have_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v he_o in_o 6._o experimental_a grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n may_v have_v stand_v afar_o off_o and_o lose_v man_n never_o have_v taste_v thereof_o yea_o such_o riches_n of_o grace_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o man_n freewill_n if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o itself_o and_o his_o own_o free_a act_n and_o if_o the_o strong_a dominion_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_v of_o strangle_v of_o liberty_n create_v have_v no_o determine_a power_n may_v well_o have_v send_v that_o save_a redeemer_n back_o to_o heaven_n again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o none_o of_o mankind_n shall_v ever_o have_v receive_v christ_n taste_v of_o his_o precious_a love_n his_o sweet_a promise_n and_o the_o offer_a salvation_n for_o create_a freewill_n be_v such_o as_o may_v will_z will_n refuse_v let_v god_n decree_v and_o allure_v draw_v move_z determine_v as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v yet_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n can_v ravish_v freewill_n 8._o yea_o such_o be_v free-will_n nature_n that_o by_o its_o independent_a self-determination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o his_o sweet_a attraction_n in_o the_o emanation_n and_o flow_n of_o love_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n his_o strong_a and_o powerful_a breathe_n and_o mighty_a drawing_n by_o a_o power_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o break_a for_o freewill_n may_v stand_v out_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o iron_n and_o adamant_n against_o the_o strong_a act_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v at_o the_o perfume_n and_o sweet_a smell_a ointment_n of_o christ_n his_o beauty_n the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n his_o tender_a consolation_n 9_o for_o if_o freewill_n say_v not_o amen_o though_o christ_n work_v complete_o his_o work_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n see_v his_o seed_n nor_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o wage_n for_o freewill_n may_v refuse_v to_o yield_v the_o redeem_v over_o to_o god_n as_o captive_n overcome_v by_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o powerful_a drawing_n 10._o nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a
descend_v more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o influence_n be_v 2._o whencâ—_n they_o come_v 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n 4._o how_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o best_o owe_v they_o 5._o what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o fetch_v they_o influence_n be_v act_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o create_a cause_n under_o he_o be_v and_o a_o sort_n of_o continue_a creation_n as_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o give_v a_o day_n to_o all_o borrow_a being_n in_o their_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n debtor_n in_o be_v act_v by_o he_o or_o then_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v nor_o move_v 2._o the_o same_o free_a goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grace_n which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v it_o be_v so_o also_o â—â—ts_v he_o to_o give_v influence_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o end_n that_o move_v the_o man_n to_o make_v the_o plough_n and_o the_o cart_n move_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o plough_n and_o drive_v the_o cart_n by_o beast_n so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v debâ—tum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la connaturale_fw-la some_o connatural_a dueness_n of_o influence_n all_o creature_n be_v dead_a cipher_n which_o signify_v nothing_o end_n except_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n add_v a_o figure_n to_o they_o and_o they_o lie_v dead_a if_o he_o stir_v they_o not_o some_o cow_n let_v not_o down_o their_o milk_n but_o to_o their_o own_o calf_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o picture_n and_o idol_n who_o let_v out_o no_o efficacy_n no_o virtue_n except_o the_o lord_n act_n upon_o they_o sometime_o the_o sea_n ebb_v not_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o because_o this_o influence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charm_n that_o be_v a_o want_v and_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o checklock_n upon_o all_o second_o cause_n 3._o though_o god_n move_v and_o must_v act_v in_o all_o in_o cause_n natural_a and_o free_a so_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o must_v concur_v in_o willing_a and_o nill_v excellent_a yet_o he_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n stand_v more_o aloof_o in_o bestow_v influence_n to_o gracious_a and_o supernatural_a nilling_n and_o willing_a for_o predestination_n and_o free_a election_n to_o glory_n here_o have_v place_n for_o that_o he_o prepare_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n so_o many_o outletting_n and_o emanation_n of_o free_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v to_o glory_n so_o many_o select_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o deny_v these_o outgoing_n of_o free_a love_n to_o other_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o their_o grace_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v out_o such_o refine_a influence_n of_o free_a love_n to_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v 4._o q._n what_o then_o be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr influence_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o fountain_n cause_n of_o such_o influence_n for_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v man_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v this_o mighty_a separate_a influence_n distinguish_v the_o stand_v and_o elect_a angel_n from_o the_o fall_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n else_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v elect_a angel_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o nor_o can_v their_o stand_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o end_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v his_o predeterminate_a act_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o reconcile_v they_o colos_n 1._o 20._o to_o himself_o give_v to_o they_o medicinal_a confirm_a grace_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v sick_a now_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v the_o special_a messenger_n and_o new_a covenant_n officer_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n ezek._n 1._o be_v act_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o that_o jehovah_n who_o glory_n isaiah_n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o john_n 12._o 37._o of_o which_o jehovah_n also_o ezekiel_n 1._o v_o 28._o as_o v_o 12._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n go_v every_o one_o straight_o forward_o whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v and_o they_o turn_v not_o when_o they_o go_v and_o also_o verse_n 20._o they_o be_v then_o right_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n it_o be_v noâ—_n blush_v for_o sin_n and_o their_o foot_n with_o wing_n isa_n 6._o while_o they_o stand_v before_o and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o high_a master_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o act_n of_o special_a and_o supernatural_a providence_n towards_o and_o about_o the_o redeem_a church_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o who_o work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o in_o a_o new-covenant_n providence_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o act_v all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n colos_n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o and_o this_o spirit_n at_o who_o direction_n the_o live_a creature_n move_v and_o rest_n come_v and_o go_v zech._n 1._o 12_o 20._o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n promise_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n john_n 16._o 7_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o spirit_n send_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o redeem_a lead_v rom._n 8._o 14._o direct_v act_n 16._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 14._o seal_v and_o confirm_v eph._n 4._o 30._o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o teach_v guide_v &_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a john_n 16._o 13._o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o thorough_o rebuke_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o comfort_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o memory_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_v to_o remember_v necessary_a truth_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v able_a by_o the_o anoint_v for_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o hence_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n simple_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o judge_n sit_v and_o by_o a_o judicial_a power_n make_v torment_a conviction_n dreadful_o effectual_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o devil_n matth._n 8._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 34_o 35._o of_o which_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v a_o part_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n v._n 6._o as_o also_o neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n creator_n job_n 26._o 13._o job_n 32._o 8._o in_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o psal_n 104._o 30._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o as_o save_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n so_o also_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o of_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o will_n and_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v dispense_v covenant_n way_n jerem._n 32._o 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o isa_n 54._o 10_o 11_o 12._o by_o his_o blood_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o stir_v up_o thou_o north_n wind_n come_v forth_o thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o where_o christ_n command_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n though_o of_o contrary_a quality_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_n moist_a and_o dry_a both_o in_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n as_o spouse_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o and_o make_v efficacious_a the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v but_o deadness_n ezech._n 37._o 9_o come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o wind_n how_o upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o spice_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v revive_v comfort_v and_o the_o grace_n increase_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o 1._o the_o
fear_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o bestow_v influence_n fall_v so_o do_v many_o weak_a one_o be_v a_o break_a half_a faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o half_o a_o saviour_n what_o he_o that_o die_v to_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o apply_v it_o and_o carry_v on_o of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v indeed_o among_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o ship_n by_o art_n have_v neither_o art_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v wind_n and_o tide_n for_o sail_v for_o they_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a power_n the_o one_o by_o a_o create_v the_o other_o by_o a_o uncreated_a power_n but_o here_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o blood_n which_o purchase_v grace_n habitual_a do_v also_o make_v due_a and_o connatural_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a actual_a influence_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n hence_o a_o case_n of_o christian_a and_o supernatural_a prudence_n it_o be_v so_o to_o fear_v our_o own_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n shall_v work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n then_o 1._o torment_v popish_a fear_n ah_o i_o shall_v i_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o and_o the_o weak_a practical_a doubt_v of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v perish_v i_o can_v stand_v out_o and_o 3._o the_o law_n spirit_n of_o bondage_n i_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_o so_o sinful_o weak_a and_o wicked_a have_v all_o three_o this_o in_o common_a a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o free_a love_n and_o a_o over-value_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n as_o if_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o strong_a than_o grace_n for_o its_o natural_a to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o grace_n work_v not_o irresistible_o prevail_o and_o with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n collos_n 1._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o while_o legal_o we_o distrust_v and_o fear_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o do_v unbelieve_o doubt_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o for_o to_o see_v unbelief_n it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a a_o sin_n be_v almost_o to_o overcome_v it_o among_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o invisible_a and_o best_a see_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n see_v well_o unbelief_n but_o unbelief_n can_v neither_o see_v faith_n nor_o itself_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v of_o believer_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o actual_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n christ_n john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o lear_v fruit_n in_o i_o for_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v the_o father_n purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o chriâ—t_n but_o to_o cause_v we_o will_n and_o do_v be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o not_o by_o redemption_n only_o but_o actual_a believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o christ_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n john_n 14._o 26._o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 14._o then_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o act_n gracious_a when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n john_n 14._o 26._o convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o guide_v and_o lead_v john_n 16._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o quicken_v rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o comfort_v and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v john_n 14._o 16._o ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o must_v be_v do_v by_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o heb._n 13._o 13._o by_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o 4._o also_o what_o we_o suit_n from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o suit_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o death_n but_o we_o ask_v all_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 14._o 14._o john_n 15._o 17._o and_o therefore_o do_v obtain_v from_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o incline_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o way_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v teach_v his_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n such_o as_o all_o gracious_a influence_n be_v which_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o fullness_n it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o cause_n then_o to_o christ_n 5._o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o so_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v jer._n 31._o 39_o 40._o isa_n 54._o 10._o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o persevere_v 6._o christ_n undertake_v as_o high_a priest_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_a as_o mediator_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o lose_v none_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 1_o 2._o &_o 11._o 12._o john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 10._o john_n 14._o 16._o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 7._o christ_n as_o head_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o save_a grace_n act_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n by_o quicken_a they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ephes_n 4._o 16._o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 21._o &_o 22._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o christ_n as_o king_n give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31_o 32._o then_o must_v he_o by_o that_o power_n royal_a give_v influence_n to_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n 9_o as_o prophet_n he_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o act._n 9_o 17._o and_o so_o must_v give_v influence_n for_o that_o effect_n hence_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o water_v of_o the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n every_o moment_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v wither_v from_o the_o root_n if_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n and_o so_o grace_n put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o half_a a_o saviour_n and_o want_v in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o doubt_v he_o shall_v give_v influence_n to_o perfect_a to_o the_o end_n what_o he_o have_v begin_v then_o branch_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o must_v wither_v 1._o make_v sure_a union_n with_o the_o vine-tree_n if_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v much_o with_o christ_n and_o lie_v and_o be_v near_o to_o the_o well_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n every_o moment_n 3._o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o shine_a professor_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n a_o plant_n above_o the_o earth_n with_o borrow_a earth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n may_v grow_v for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o shall_v wither_v 4._o heathen_a influence_n from_o a_o creator_n without_o christ_n shall_v not_o bear_v you_o out_o the_o virtue_n of_o tully_n of_o seneca_n regulus_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v dry_v up_o 5._o yea_o weak_a believer_n doubt_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v influence_n to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v 1._o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n shall_v
only_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n part_n which_o they_o want_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a yield_n to_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v still_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a agent_n god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n they_o sin_n but_o find_v no_o positive_a violence_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o connatural_o and_o with_o a_o virtual_a willingness_n yield_v to_o such_o withdrawing_n and_o keep_v a_o inferior_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n hence_o 1._o moral_a agent_n be_v to_o set_v to_o work_v to_o do_v duty_n &_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n act_n of_o influence_n but_o they_o be_v to_o act_v as_o if_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v formal_a command_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v his_o influence_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o we_o love_v more_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o judge_v anxious_o his_o providence_n of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o duty_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o judge_v his_o holy_a withdrawing_n and_o not_o my_o own_o sinful_a omission_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n you_o be_v joyful_a and_o well_o content_a to_o want_v they_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v they_o blind_a of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v freewill_n and_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n by_o these_o principle_n so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o save_v but_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n must_v be_v absolute_a ever_o here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o must_v be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v both_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v do_v to_o will_z or_o will_v obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n to_o do_v or_o obey_v and_o to_o refuse_v or_o disobey_v and_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o dominion_n and_o create_a power_n or_o to_o want_v they_o 4._o create_a freewill_n first_o stir_v and_o concur_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n join_v his_o influence_n all_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n so_o shall_v create_v freewill_n have_v the_o dominion_n above_o and_o before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o not_o how_o many_o how_o few_o chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n read_v confer_v only_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n 2._o the_o precept_n and_o the_o influence_n differ_v 3._o we_o be_v and_o may_v pray_v at_o fix_a hour_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o of_o elicit_a act_n question_n of_o love_n fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o of_o imperate_a act_n of_o pray_v hear_v praise_v only_o the_o difference_n be_v hardly_o can_v we_o set_v a_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n sometime_o wake_v we_o psal_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o that_o bind_v ever_o which_o be_v psal_n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v more_o fix_v a_o time_n for_o pray_v continual_o and_o for_o praise_v the_o lord_n always_o 1_o thes_n 5._o psal_n 146._o 1._o 2._o the_o question_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o action_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n as_o whether_o the_o husbandman_n may_v blow_n and_o sow_n at_o fit_a season_n or_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n join_v his_o influence_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o less_o impossible_a without_o the_o connatural_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_v without_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o plough_v suppose_v he_o sleep_v long_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o he_o shall_v 3._o the_o actual_a influence_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v know_v or_o feel_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n or_o of_o grace_n but_o only_o when_o we_o be_v aworking_a 4._o duty_n the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n of_o ability_n to_o pray_v be_v another_o for_o magus_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o commandment_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o so_o far_o more_o indispose_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o to_o praise_n to_o rejoice_v ver_fw-la 16._o 18._o what_o ever_o their_o indisposition_n be_v now_o though_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n and_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unable_a &_o indispose_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v yet_o except_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v under_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wretched_a estate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n walk_v with_o god_n libertine_n say_v its_o unlawful_a and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o aim_n at_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v our_o inability_n and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v nor_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o of_o weak_a will_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v undeniable_o command_v duty_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o give_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n have_v warrant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v influence_n to_o abstain_v from_o duty_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v one_o may_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o another_o in_o the_o water_n why_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v we_o and_o so_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overwhelm_v i_o nor_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o though_o i_o wicked_o cast_v myself_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o what_o familist_n and_o libertine_n may_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v hear_v obj._n 1_o we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o oblige_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o disposition_n facilitate_v we_o or_o actual_o move_v we_o for_o the_o disposition_n or_o actual_a moâ—ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o our_o rule_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n for_o 1._o the_o command_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o common_a oblige_a rule_n to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o oblige_v all_o equal_o but_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n nor_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o equal_a to_o all_o be_v our_o rule_n 2._o the_o command_n be_v expose_v to_o every_o one_o to_o
the_o lord_n blow_v not_o ah_o i_o can_v sail_v 2._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o james_n his_o merchant_n and_o of_o peter_n undertake_n i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o rather_o or_o i_o deny_v thou_o so_o here_o 1._o the_o man_n sow_v broad_a hope_n upon_o his_o own_o pray_v and_o the_o harvest_n be_v thin_a and_o nothing_o 2._o such_o a_o preacher_n shall_v set_v the_o ship_n a_o float_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o if_o such_o a_o instrument_n act_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v away_o and_o the_o reed_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sea_n flow_v not_o 3._o at_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a christian_a o_o there_o must_v be_v strange_a manifestation_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v away_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o darkness_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o repose_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o not_o repose_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v act_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o these_o set_a time_n do_v disappoint_v we_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o despair_n of_o ourselves_o &_o a_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n act_n be_v good_a and_o seldom_o can_v we_o difference_n between_o presumptuous_a confidence_n on_o ourselves_o with_o a_o godly_a tremble_a and_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a rely_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o breathe_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o stumble_v that_o when_o the_o impetuous_a faird_v of_o resolve_v be_v on_o and_o possible_o the_o lord_n effectual_o act_v we_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o deadness_n and_o the_o comforter_n be_v away_o and_o the_o flesh_n say_v i_o covenant_v a_o meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o covenant_v with_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o appoint_a time_n and_o he_o fail_v and_o come_v not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o for_o a_o covenant_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v your_o fix_a hour_n where_o be_v that_o for_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o hour_n before_o blow_n sweet_o and_o the_o hour_n after_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o your_o fix_a hour_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o your_o duty_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o pray_v continal_o be_v perpetual_a but_o we_o can_v limit_v a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n to_o his_o breathe_n it_o be_v ever_o true_a john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 4._o the_o more_o angel-like_o and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v such_o as_o be_v angel-haughtiness_n in_o the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o station_n and_o in_o evah_n the_o more_o sinful_a guiltiness_n be_v in_o it_o pride_n result_v from_o act_n common_a to_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n isa_n 37._o and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hab._n 2._o isa_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v nothing_o so_o damnable_a as_o the_o proud_a father_n of_o holiness_n and_o grace_n upon_o our_o vain_a nature_n and_o here_o we_o think_v we_o can_v command_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a it_o shall_v especial_o be_v in_o stoop_v to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o holy_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o presumptuous_a rely_v on_o self_n here_o be_v the_o first_o sampler_n pride_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o may_v act_v when_o and_o where_o we_o will_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o the_o high_a act_n of_o gracious_a sovereignty_n must_v be_v under_o our_o power_n if_o we_o may_v or_o can_v act_v without_o the_o habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v here_o as_o when_o one_o adhere_v high_a wheel_n move_v and_o turn_v about_o many_o wheel_n and_o the_o first_o move_v the_o second_o and_o second_v the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o must_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o outgoing_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n freewill_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n if_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o praise_n under_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o 6._o argument_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o though_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o it_o follow_v both_o that_o we_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o pray_v nor_o can_v we_o pray_v more_o or_o less_o fervent_o but_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n qualify_v we_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n because_o the_o gracious_a act_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o freewill_n simple_o but_o upon_o our_o freewill_n as_o instruct_v with_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v nor_o do_v the_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o love_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o our_o freewill_n but_o as_o instruct_v with_o the_o strong_a habit_n and_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o more_o hereafter_o of_o this_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o act_n and_o especial_o in_o influence_n and_o 2._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v because_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n depend_v most_o upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o above_o we_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o article_n its_o needful_a we_o speak_v of_o these_o 1._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v 2._o in_o how_o many_o particular_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v 3._o what_o submission_n we_o owe_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o stoop_v thereunto_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v most_o active_a in_o do_v god_n will_n be_v most_o submissive_o patient_a in_o suffer_v his_o will_n &_o contra_fw-la 5._o we_o be_v to_o give_v submission_n of_o pain_n to_o god_n 6._o providence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o law-providence_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o righteousness_n 8._o our_o justification_n be_v not_o negative_a only_o 9_o the_o law_n require_v sinless_a suffering_n 10._o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o omnipotency_n to_o know_v what_o sovereignty_n be_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n thus_o differ_v omnipotency_n look_v simple_o to_o effect_n physical_o what_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v son_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v create_v million_o of_o world_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o only_o his_o holy_a nature_n what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o suppose_v his_o omnipoteucy_n but_o also_o what_o he_o do_v free_o or_o do_v not_o free_o and_o do_v by_o no_o natural_a necessity_n and_o so_o it_o include_v his_o holy_a supreme_a liberty_n and_o also_o what_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v jure_v he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o any_o job_n 33._o 13._o by_o his_o holy_a sovereign_n will_v as_o above_o all_o law_n that_o bind_v the_o rational_a creature_n he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o hence_o 1._o it_o be_v graciousness_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n that_o because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a he_o do_v not_o crush_v we_o the_o flesh_n speak_v that_o in_o job_n 10._o 3._o to_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o good_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v and_o because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o crush_v not_o under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a lam._n 3._o 33_o 34._o whereas_o to_o sinful_a sovereigns_n power_n be_v a_o law_n many_o take_v by_o violence_n field_n and_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o haâ—ds_n to_o do_v it_o micah_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o great_a fish_n to_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o swallow_v the_o lesser_a fish_n be_v only_a power_n and_o strength_n satan_n and_o his_o never_o stay_v in_o this_o side_n of_o their_o power_n but_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v jerem._n 3._o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o thou_o can_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n say_v he_o may_v withdraw_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o please_v he_o best_o he_o may_v let_v this_o ground_n wither_v and_o dry_v up_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o make_v the_o other_o plot_n of_o ground_n near_o by_o like_o a_o fruitful_a paradise_n and_o why_o may_v not_o
letter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o seneca_n and_o other_o humane_a writer_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o even_o the_o style_n liveliness_n majesty_n and_o divinity_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v eminent_o above_o the_o like_a in_o other_o writer_n the_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a in_o the_o word_n be_v both_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v john_n 16._o of_o which_o christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o a_o word_n most_o mysterious_a and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o believer_n be_v afraid_a that_o their_o heart_n receive_v some_o other_o quicken_a between_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o no_o quicken_a but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v 3._o be_v say_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 91._o 16._o i_o will_v show_v he_o my_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 170._o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v strange_a and_o whorish_a influence_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o lord_n bestow_v not_o upon_o his_o people_n psal_n 119._o 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n psal_n 106._o 4._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n v._n potentia_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n we_o reap_v without_o the_o word_n its_o true_a his_o omnipotency_n be_v eternal_a before_o there_o be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o word_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o officina_fw-la the_o workhouse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o quicken_a influence_n thereof_o 5._o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n and_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o key_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o by_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o and_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o for_o the_o bulk_n of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o lump_n of_o a_o mercy_n save_v be_v it_o heaven_n and_o baalam_n paradise_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a whether_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o no_o and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n thereon_o or_o no._n 6._o and_o we_o love_v to_o have_v the_o remission_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o separate_v from_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n we_o but_o the_o scripture_n conjoyn_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o gal._n 1._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o yea_o be_v a_o holy_a justification_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v the_o cleanly_a kind_o sure_a absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n love_v noâ—_n and_o wash_v not_o in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5._o in_o so_o say_v i_o honour_v good_a work_n more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n do_v who_o make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o christ_n blood_n even_o the_o price_n of_o pardon_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o yea_o and_o 7._o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o dumb_a and_o scrupulous_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n contrary_a unto_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 4._o 3_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 8._o what_o can_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o treasure-house_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n do_v to_o we_o and_o if_o omnipotency_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v it_o save_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o power_n in_o god_n can_v to_o speak_v so_o save_v man_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a save_a name_n under_o heaven_n act_v 4._o 12._o nor_o can_v omnipotency_n work_v a_o redemption_n now_o in_o this_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o blood_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n power_n act_n by_o way_n of_o complete_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 1._o 14_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o translate_n a_o sinner_n from_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n work_v as_o act_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o act_v righteous_o to_o translate_v no_o man_n but_o the_o person_n for_o who_o a_o ransom_n of_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o justice_n as_o the_o prince_n right_a power_n be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o free_a and_o legal_a subject_n col._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o save_v matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 17._o 2._o matth._n 11._o 27._o and_o that_o kingly_a and_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v repetance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o to_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9_o 6._o to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 26_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o power_n in_o a_o way_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v a_o power_n to_o pardon_v some_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o all_o and_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n from_o some_o dead_a work_n and_o not_o from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o some_o but_o not_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o sinful_a omission_n upon_o holy_a sovereignty_n because_o he_o withdraw_v influence_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n this_o be_v like_o the_o malecontentedness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a complain_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v annihilate_v and_o that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n cover_v they_o not_o quick_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o they_o storm_n and_o rage_n because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a woe_n 2._o the_o waken_a conscience_n of_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n often_o fall_v upon_o this_o recrimination_n the_o gnaw_v of_o conscience_n of_o judas_n be_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 5._o 12._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a complain_n and_o more_o hopeful_a to_o complain_v of_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n then_o of_o divine_a permissive_a providence_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o gracious_a influence_n but_o conscience_n in_o its_o kindly_a act_n be_v the_o torment_a worm_n that_o eat_v self_n no_o devil_n allege_v this_o its_o true_a satan_n bite_v at_o providence_n god_n hedge_n about_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n and_o god_n commend_v he_o say_v he_o christ_n torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n satan_n tremble_v and_o fret_v at_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v above_o he_o joh_n 1._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 8._o 29._o jam._n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o all_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n speak_v a_o bark_n at_o providence_n matth._n 4._o its_o wrong_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o useless_a providence_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n go_v down_o stair_n for_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v he_o though_o he_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o satan_n be_v a_o better_a
any_o we_o read_v cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v pass_v away_o my_o soul_n go_v forth_o because_o of_o his_o speech_n ainsworth_n my_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o depart_v that_o be_v fail_v faint_v i_o be_v even_o a_o dead_a woman_n through_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o death_n be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n gen._n 33._o 18._o this_o though_o a_o evangelical_n desertion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o david_n say_v my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n come_v over_o heman_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o enjoy_v and_o feel_v love_n and_o be_v a_o sad_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o law-burning_n though_o they_o have_v in_o david_n and_o other_o some_o such_o love-sickness_n which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o old_a testament-dispensation_n and_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n be_v rich_a as_o christ_n from_o the_o personal_o indwelling_a godhead_n be_v strong_a in_o his_o desertion_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o able_a be_v the_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o the_o strong_a ship_n be_v more_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o storm_n than_o the_o crazy_a and_o rot_a vessel_n a_o giant_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o battle_n with_o a_o giant_n than_o a_o child_n be_v 9_o some_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n isa_n 26._o 2._o rom._n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n one_o fundamental_a another_o not_o fundamental_a the_o former_a be_v the_o lord_n be_v carry_v on_o his_o begin_a work_n which_o be_v to_o will_v and_o do_v to_o the_o end_n in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a respect_v the_o lord_n way_n of_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o circumstance_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n give_v or_o infuse_v which_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n we_o read_v not_o of_o daniel_n curse_v the_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o jeremy_n and_o job_n do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o joseph_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o job_n and_o jeremy_n may_v and_o do_v at_o other_o time_n enjoy_v sweet_a presence_n and_o nearness_n to_o god_n but_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v extraordinary_a feast_n to_o be_v daily_a food_n nor_o shall_v we_o much_o wonder_v when_o a_o change_n come_v but_o how_o do_v we_o chide_v quarrel_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o 2._o shall_v we_o be_v rough_a but_o compassionate_a to_o sick_a one_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n that_o all_o in_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v sick_a at_o once_o but_o some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o whole_a to_o wait_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n and_o degree_n 2._o some_o do_v all_o their_o life_n dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o never_o have_v fair_a sail_v nor_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n until_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n such_o have_v only_a starlight_n and_o be_v call_v to_o pure_a live_n by_o faith_n isa_n 50._o 10._o 3._o some_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n have_v one_o only_o remarkable_a night_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v as_o jacob_n do_v and_o some_o love_n so_o their_o prison_n that_o they_o take_v a_o sentence_n à _fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o law_n sever_v from_o christ_n be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o believer_n the_o law_n speak_v to_o its_o own_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o jailor_n can_v command_v none_o but_o his_o own_o prisoner_n 4._o some_o be_v frequent_o take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o to_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o what_o change_v there_o be_v cant._n 2._o cap._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 1._o v_o 6._o may_v be_v see_v its_o clear_a and_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v feel_v love_n be_v not_o heritage_n to_o any_o there_o be_v a_o huge_a difference_n between_o cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o and_o that_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o chap._n 3._o and_o that_o be_v a_o joyful_a feast_n cant._n 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v unto_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o sad_a song_n ver_fw-la 6._o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5._o some_o be_v all_o their_o life_n creep_v child_n yet_o save_v a_o sincere_a affection_n in_o nicodemus_n consist_v with_o much_o ignorance_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n rot_v 6._o it_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o little_a vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n hang_v upon_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a isa_n 22._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o flock_n be_v care_v for_o by_o he_o isa_n 40._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o bruise_a reed_n have_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o 7._o to_o this_o head_n of_o sovereignty_n belong_v the_o various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n desertion_n as_o 1._o none_o be_v so_o desert_v as_o the_o fall_v angel_n they_o have_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o all_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v eternal_o outlaw_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o reserve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o everlasting_a chain_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o o_o but_o the_o chain_n of_o devil_n be_v fiery_a and_o hellish_a 2._o next_o to_o they_o be_v reprobate_a man_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o turn_v into_o satan_n camp_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_a to_o good_a work_n ah_o beware_v of_o habitual_a hate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o house_n depender_n and_o seed_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o degree_n for_o none_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n desert_v or_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o christ_n desertion_n be_v extreme_o penal_a and_o bring_v out_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n mix_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o only_a influence_n be_v suspend_v as_o touch_v vision_n and_o enjoyment_n or_o fruition_n and_o the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o god_n the_o crown_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v lay_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n yet_o want_v he_o never_o influence_n 1._o for_o act_n of_o love_n father_n remove_z 2._o for_o act_n of_o faith_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v 3._o for_o act_n of_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 23._o 44._o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n 4._o for_o act_n of_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 5._o for_o act_n of_o preach_v the_o confess_v man_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o none_o be_v eternal_o and_o curse_o desert_a who_o can_v pray_v and_o hope_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o furnace_n as_o christ_n 4._o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n desert_v 1._o some_o be_v extreme_o at_o under_o as_o job_n who_o apprehend_v that_o god_n do_v pursue_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n job_n 13._o 20._o though_o job_n and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o 2._o the_o spouse_n desertion_n be_v less_o be_v convey_v with_o love-sickness_n redeem_v magdalen_n have_v no_o wakening_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n nor_o any_o positive_a agony_n or_o law-challenges_a but_o only_o love_v desertion_n she_o say_v with_o tear_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v mere_a desertion_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v angry_a at_o david_n when_o god_n withdraw_v so_o as_o he_o number_v the_o people_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o christ_n be_v angry_a at_o peter_n pride_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o neither_o david_n and_o peter_n feel_v any_o anger_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o withdrawing_n of_o gracious_a influence_n but_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o man_n be_v
the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n in_o silence_v the_o learned_a enemy_n in_o strong_o convince_a parable_n 3._o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n instant_o without_o medicine_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n blast_v the_o figtree_n act_n 16._o 39_o isa_n 61._o 1._o john_n 3._o 34._o isa_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o influence_n more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v see_v in_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o pray_v strong_a believe_v in_o tear_n and_o cry_n in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n convert_v the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 5._o he_o must_v have_v have_v strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sinless_a conversation_n in_o a_o mortify_a walk_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o john_n 6._o though_o he_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o out_o in_o be_v poor_a for_o we_o in_o have_v no_o hole_n nor_o lodging_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o meek_a and_o patient_a forgive_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o pray_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o obey_v all_o law_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n ceremonial_a moral_a natural_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n obedience_n to_o caesar_n to_o parent_n brethren_n to_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o his_o virtue_n of_o faith_n lowliness_n meekness_n patience_n love_n zeal_n hope_v delight_v in_o god_n now_o though_o none_o can_v be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v not_o near_o to_o god_n only_o but_o be_v god-man_n and_o emanuel_n yet_o learn_v we_o hence_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v we_o under_o the_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o dwell_v hard_a by_o the_o fountain_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v water_v the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n have_v most_o influence_n and_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o be_v near_o to_o spikenard_n to_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n and_o be_v daily_o among_o the_o herb_n and_o haunt_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o all_o fragrant_a smell_n will_v carry_v some_o sweet_a savour_n away_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o out-letting_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n must_v run_v much_o upon_o these_o who_o be_v daily_o near_o to_o he_o keep_v a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o be_v much_o at_o cup_n at_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o swearer_n what_o hope_v of_o shower_n and_o watering_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o such_o a_o curse_a soil_n but_o 2._o the_o father_n draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n teach_v man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o hold_n forth_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o sinner_n christ_n word_n be_v remarkable_a john_n 15._o own_o 1._o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n when_o christ_n father_n plough_v the_o sinner_n and_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v influence_n there_o for_o than_o be_v the_o father_n fit_v the_o soil_n for_o christ_n col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n end_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a influence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o work_v the_o man_n translation_n and_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o in_o promove_v his_o work_n john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n let_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o talk_v you_o to_o we_o of_o predeterminate_a influence_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_a god_n influence_n how_o shall_v our_o short_a arm_n reach_v these_o influence_n we_o must_v have_v influence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n answ_n 1._o the_o adversary_n here_o deny_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n in_o bestow_v influence_n and_o submit_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o sovereign_a man_n bradwardin_n desire_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n who_o be_v under_o man_n freewill_n i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o 2._o covenant_n the_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n condescend_v to_o take_v on_o the_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o painful_a husbandman_n who_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o noble_a generous_a vine-tree_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o high_a garden_n and_o shall_v a_o earthly_a husbandman_n plough_n delve_n ditch_n plant_n purge_v and_o do_v all_o that_o become_v his_o office_n so_o that_o it_o the_o vine-tree_n have_v wit_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o make_v a_o question_n will_v the_o husbandman_n care_v for_o i_o will_v he_o delve_v and_o dress_v and_o purge_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n far_o more_o may_v the_o believer_n say_v christ_n father_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o good_a husbandman_n and_o both_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o i_o i'faith_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o office_n of_o husbandry_n he_o will_v send_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o influence_n upon_o his_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o i_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a twig_n 3._o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o i_o be_o the_o vine-tree_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o look_v what_o influence_n of_o sap_n and_o life_n the_o vine-tree_n send_v to_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o make_v that_o good_a john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 1._o as_o king_n and_o prince_n christ_n must_v put_v out_o his_o influence_n for_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n act_v 5._o 31._o 2._o he_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n then_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v his_o office_n and_o to_o warm_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n luke_n 24._o 32_o 45._o 3._o as_o high_a priest_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o contribute_v his_o influence_n for_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 49._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o john_n 16._o 7._o yea_o and_o predeterminate_v influence_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o ezek._n 18._o 19_o isa_n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o when_o a_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 8._o and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o v_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o when_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o fullness_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o isa_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o isa_n 42._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 11._o 10_o 11._o there_o must_v be_v promise_v a_o power_n of_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n to_o follow_v christ_n psal_n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o call_v this_o bow_n of_o the_o heart_n predeterminate_v grace_n or_o give_v it_o another_o name_n i_o contend_v not_o or_o call_v it_o a_o impression_n of_o strong_a delectation_n on_o the_o will_n so_o it_o be_v invincible_a insuperable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o call_n and_o draw_v power_n of_o christ_n no_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o irresistible_a which_o include_v the_o will_n free_a consent_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o prove_v that_o influence_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v promise_v by_o which_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n soul-travel_n and_o the_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 59_o 20_o 21_o
a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n and_o a_o hide_a and_o cover_v way_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o pilgrim_n a_o frequent_a sight_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o a_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v good_a though_o a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o work_n through_o be_v it_o pray_v hear_v read_v war_a govern_v eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o work_n except_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o doer_n this_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o fight_v though_o david_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o enemy_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o army_n psal_n 60._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 140._o 7_o 8._o psal_n 18._o 29_o 30_o 31._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v except_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n man_n spend_v and_o waste_v away_o their_o act_n and_o call_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o get_v they_o compass_v about_o we_o be_v man_n abundance_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o mighty_a king_n favour_v we_o and_o workman_n have_v strength_n in_o leg_n and_o arm_n to_o lay_v stone_n in_o the_o wall_n o_o but_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o zach._n 4._o 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v 6._o character_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a facility_n in_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o the_o act_n be_v connatural_a and_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n the_o stream_n natural_o without_o violence_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o do_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o pain_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o descend_v or_o for_o the_o light_a body_n fire_n and_o air_n to_o ascend_v it_o be_v neither_o toil_n nor_o labour_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n for_o all_o these_o come_v from_o principle_n internal_a there_o be_v violence_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o horologue_n and_o therefore_o the_o wheel_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o time_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o facile_a grace_n make_v the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o pain_n but_o easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a pastor_n to_o love_n christ_n it_o break_v neither_o leg_n nor_o arm_n to_o desire_n christ_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n for_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 2._o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v be_v way_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o guide_v any_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v lion_n and_o unicorn_n but_o in_o the_o very_a object_n there_o be_v a_o facility_n to_o counsel_v a_o break_a and_o daunt_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o flower_n and_o prime_n and_o rich_a and_o mighty_a healthy_a and_o prosperous_a ready_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o chain_n and_o break_a and_o meekn_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n he_o be_v easy_o bow_v and_o counsel_v to_o what_o be_v good_a as_o iron_n red_a hot_a will_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o smiting_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v hard_a to_o lead_v a_o lion_n the_o lord_n speak_v like_o the_o lord_n to_o job_n cap._n 39_o 9_o will_v the_o unicorn_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o or_o abide_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o harrow_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bind_v a_o lamb_n meekness_n be_v easy_o lead_v and_o draw_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o the_o man_n be_v make_v pliable_a for_o counsel_n he_o be_v a_o plough_v and_o a_o break_a man_n who_o say_v act_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anoint_v above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o all_o mankind_n who_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o will_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o man_n who_o holy_a will_n can_v never_o crook_v and_o it_o be_v now_o when_o sinless_a holy_a harmless_a nature_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o heaven_n or_o angel_n know_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n bid_v he_o quit_v his_o will_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o sweet_a passive_a tractablenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enjoin_v the_o man_n to_o be_v range_v bridle_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n can_v neither_o lead_v nor_o drive_v any_o inspiration_n fall_v upon_o he_o a_o moral_a influence_n this_o i_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v god_n do_v his_o best_a and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o burn_a coal_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o river_n will_v it_o burn_v the_o sea_n will_v it_o be_v welcome_v and_o receive_v no_o it_o be_v present_o quench_v a_o unbroken_a tyrant_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charge_n let_v my_o people_n go_v they_o be_v my_o servant_n say_v the_o tyrant_n not_o thy_o people_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o let_v israel_n go_v let_v his_o influence_n be_v lodge_v with_o meekness_n o_o wrestle_v not_o against_o warning_n but_o yield_v to_o they_o so_o be_v all_o gracious_a influence_n sweet_a delectable_a and_o easy_a be_v it_o pain_n nay_o its_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a for_o a_o field_n of_o rose_n of_o vine-tree_n to_o receive_v shower_n and_o summer_n influence_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v sweet_a for_o the_o baptise_a man_n christ_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n on_o he_o in_o all_o his_o influence_n 7._o man_n to_o act_v much_o in_o the_o spirit_n bring_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o more_o public_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o man_n under_o the_o spirit_n christ_n must_v have_v be_v under_o mighty_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o for_o the_o public_a catholic_n duty_n of_o redeem_v mankind_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o personal_a comfort_n and_o to_o be_v under_o that_o sad_a cloud_n of_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v embrace_v we_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o glorify_v god_n john_n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o then_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n we_o testify_v we_o partake_v the_o more_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o lord_n indignation_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v mic._n 7._o 9_o and_o bear_v public_a suffering_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 2_o we_o be_v also_o with_o magdalen_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n so_o far_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o private_a comfort_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v about_o the_o grave_n to_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o more_o public_a duty_n of_o rest_v in_o and_o of_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o otherwise_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v mercy_n above_o this_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v patient_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n of_o comfort_n yea_o and_o delight_n in_o other_o inferior_a duty_n what_o though_o he_o will_v not_o feast_v i_o with_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n what_o if_o he_o withdraw_v joyful_a influence_n of_o believe_v of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o poor_a sinner_n with_o absence_n and_o exercise_v he_o with_o sad_a desertion_n 3._o feeling_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o christ_n cast_v in_o feeling_n and_o discernible_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o knock_v but_o cant._n 5._o 2_o 4._o
rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n 7._o and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o holy_a people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_v v_o 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o be_v all_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o a_o a_o land_n turn_v into_o gold_n it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v most_o strong_a influence_n on_o that_o land_n the_o stony_a heart_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v change_v into_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o a_o people_n of_o hard_a metal_n of_o iron_n and_o stone_n transform_v into_o precious_a stone_n carbuncle_n agat_n saphire_n and_o that_o make_v true_a all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o this_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mighty_a in_o those_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n even_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n such_o thing_n say_v that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v say_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o they_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o leave_v you_o stone_n and_o iron_n o_o but_o that_o be_v sweet_a christ_n find_v i_o clay_n and_o now_o i_o be_o gold_n as_o the_o man_n john_n 9_o 25._o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o where_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o once_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n a_o injurious_a person_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n ah_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n bear_v a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n die_v worse_a than_o a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a and_o the_o habit_n of_o wickedness_n be_v but_o a_o little_a brook_n when_o the_o reprobate_a man_n be_v bear_v but_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a river_n and_o a_o great_a sea_n what_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o make_v clay_n gold_n and_o common_a earth_n silver_n and_o copper_n and_o brass_n many_o can_v tell_v where_o christ_n find_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o summer-showre_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n under_o christ_n how_o be_v our_o fleece_n dry_a and_o many_o be_v rain_v upon_o green_a and_o the_o bone_n flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o a_o lily_n and_o thou_o be_v dry_a this_o be_v not_o see_v profaneness_n be_v exceed_o profane_a and_o be_v twice_o yea_o seven_o time_n profaneness_n under_o gospel-influence_n strong_a the_o gospel-devil_n be_v fierce_a and_o more_o a_o devil_n to_o speak_v so_o than_o the_o indian_a devil_n o_o but_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o sad_a eik_v to_o wickedness_n gospel-swearing_a gospel-whoring_a gospel-drunkenness_n be_v worse_o than_o sodom_n filthiness_n matth._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o unperceived_a vengeance_n that_o cleave_v to_o every_o judas_n the_o man_n who_o be_v long_o in_o christ_n company_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o say_v his_o traitory_n be_v twice_o yea_o seven_o time_n traitory_a spill_v and_o rot_a wine_n be_v a_o worse_a liquor_n than_o fountainwater_n some_o water_n be_v better_a than_o some_o wine_n 3._o how_o bless_a then_o be_v that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n where_o christ_n dwell_v speak_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o a_o young_a vine_n where_o the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n be_v must_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n that_o christ_n blow_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n be_v a_o incomparable_a mercy_n you_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o china_n in_o america_n in_o brasilia_n where_o satan_n dwell_v but_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o vine-tree_n and_o olive-tree_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n though_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o both_o can_v promise_v and_o give_v heaven_n 6._o both_o divis_n some_o be_v influence_n for_o the_o habit_n other_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n influence_n for_o the_o habit_n as_o isa_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n a_o land_n that_o rain_v shower_n of_o rain_n and_o milk_n and_o rain_v down_o shower_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o that_o land_n 2._o there_o be_v influence_n for_o heavenly_a disposition_n christ_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a coal_n of_o love_n every_o fit_v down_o under_o the_o appletree_n bring_v sweetness_n he_o have_v influence_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v on_o love-sickness_n cant._n 5._o 7_o 8._o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o pray_a disposition_n on_o saul_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_n 8._o and_o cast_v in_o a_o mourn_a disposition_n on_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o disposition_n of_o love_n she_o love_v much_o so_o she_o weep_v over_o christ_n foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o cast_v in_o a_o hear_n disposition_n in_o mary_n luke_n 10._o a_o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o a_o mourn_a disposition_n on_o peter_n he_o weep_v bitter_o 3._o there_o be_v influence_n by_o which_o christ_n act_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 26._o christ_n by_o his_o influence_n make_v some_o one_o new_a work_n or_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o you_o be_v you_o a_o dry_a eunuch_n and_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v you_o the_o dry_v up_o figtree_n and_o wither_v up_o by_o the_o root_n neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n god_n will_v blast_v bramble_n and_o cast_v they_o over_o the_o hedge_n and_o deny_v sun_n and_o rain_n to_o they_o some_o there_o be_v on_o who_o christ_n never_o act_v as_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n all_o their_o life_n and_o never_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o sun_n 7._o member_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n some_o peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n o_o what_o rare_a act_n upon_o the_o son_n psal_n 45._o 2._o grace_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n v_o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o fullness_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o
leave_v their_o name_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o curse_n be_v not_o satisfy_v while_o the_o wind_n breathe_v out_o of_o the_o right_a air_n even_o from_o a_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o and_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o be_v suitable_a have_v christ_n live_v in_o you_o christ_n shall_v furnish_v wind_n and_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a case_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o man_n have_v peace_n and_o so_o much_o quietness_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o formal_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o his_o debt_n to_o all_o luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o such_o counterfeit_a influence_n please_v he_o all_o his_o life_n 2._o how_o do_v they_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n who_o father_n all_o influence_n of_o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o nature_n in_o this_o the_o mouth_n may_v kiss_v the_o hand_n we_o kiss_v not_o the_o son_n it_o speak_v grace_n when_o every_o sincere_a sigh_n and_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o blood_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o o_o i_o will_v kiss_v jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o lose_n and_o melt_v of_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o the_o endear_a debtor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o lively_a breathe_n upon_o the_o heart_n this_o keep_v from_o murmur_v and_o fret_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o man_n weep_v over_o his_o deadness_n ah_o it_o be_v say_v the_o complainer_n long_v since_o i_o see_v he_o 2._o habit_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n will_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o rise_n industry_n and_o free-will_n trade_v may_v purchase_v the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o art_n this_o be_v infuse_v from_o heaven_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o isa_n 44._o ezek._n 36._o 32._o this_o habit_n be_v indeed_o christ_n trade_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o stand_v christ_n at_o a_o high_a price_n 2._o other_o habit_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o believer_n stock_n of_o christ_n buy_v and_o so_o in_o christ_n keep_v christ_n keep_v his_o own_o purchase_n from_o waste_v in_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 4._o 14._o the_o remain_a anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o the_o imbide_a seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o less_o excellent_a the_o habit_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_a the_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v he_o need_v no_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o habit_n the_o natural_a man_n from_o himself_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o remanent_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o may_v do_v much_o from_o common_a honesty_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a the_o infuse_a habit_n be_v the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n only_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v act_v upon_o this_o habit_n supernatural_a nor_o can_v we_o pray_v simple_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o stir_v of_o freewill_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v steersman_n here_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o withdraw_v as_o we_o be_v guilty_a consenter_n to_o his_o withdraw_n and_o in_o the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v willing_a consenter_n to_o that_o bless_a breathe_n and_o willing_a joiner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v and_o some_o commendation_n and_o praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o all_o holy_a act_n num._n 14._o 24._o gen._n 22._o 16._o gen._n 32._o 28._o num._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 3_o 13_o 19_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o we_o be_v 1._o vow_n not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o let_v we_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o resolution_n of_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o we_o say_v this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o but_o use_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v within_o 1._o a_o fixedness_n of_o rely_v on_o nature_n and_o we_o follow_v not_o our_o resolution_n with_o prayer_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o second_v his_o vow_n with_o prayer_n v_o 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o freewill_n offer_v of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o pray_v for_o any_o mercy_n as_o for_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o keep_v we_o be_v to_o interpose_v christ_n as_o surety_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o godly_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o distrust_v ourselves_o david_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o david_n by_o the_o lord_n grace_n have_v accept_v and_o engage_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o the_o dust_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o cozen_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o shall_v fear_v our_o own_o bentness_n to_o backslide_v when_o we_o so_o vow_v it_o speak_v honest_a ingenuity_n after_o a_o man_n have_v borrow_v money_n and_o give_v word_n and_o writ_n to_o pay_v it_o when_o he_o be_v anxious_a how_o to_o answer_v the_o day_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o debt_n 3._o i'faith_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o look_v away_o from_o nature_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o breathe_n of_o freewill_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 54._o 10._o isa_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 35._o ezek._n 36._o 27._o for_o among_o man_n he_o who_o engage_v for_o a_o good_a harvest_n do_v also_o engage_v to_o labour_n to_o harrow_n and_o sow_v he_o that_o covenant_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o prince_n a_o ship_n load_v of_o gold_n from_o india_n he_o must_v also_o engage_v to_o prepare_v a_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o provision_n for_o they_o and_o to_o set_v out_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o sail_v and_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o wind_n now_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n this_o put_v on_o christ_n a_o sort_n of_o engagement_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v on_o he_o john_n 17._o 2._o chap._n 6._o 37._o to_o work_n in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o raise_v they_o again_o and_o as_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n so_o be_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o influence_n and_o new_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o perseverance_n promise_v even_o undeclinable_a attain_n to_o glory_n be_v impossible_a 3._o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o intense_a the_o habit_n be_v the_o more_o connatural_a and_o kind_o and_o the_o more_o signal_n bend_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o habit_n 1._o grace_n rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n make_v the_o grow_a the_o more_o easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o when_o a_o strong_a habit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n strong_a than_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o act_n of_o suffering_n even_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n of_o burn_v quick_a of_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n of_o exquisite_a and_o long-enduring_a torture_n be_v exceed_v both_o easy_a and_o rejoice_v and_o refresh_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o they_o have_v answerable_a strong_a act_n of_o influence_n and_o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n have_v the_o four_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n with_o they_o daniel_n have_v the_o increated_a angel_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o there_o must_v have_v
be_v strong_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o refuse_v deliverance_n and_o believe_v a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o 35._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a habit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o soul-love_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v strong_a and_o painful_a act_n of_o diligent_a seek_n as_o cant._n 3._o there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o seek_v and_o not_o find_v 1._o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o about_o the_o street_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n 3._o at_o the_o watchman_n and_o yet_o no_o give_n over_o until_o she_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o habit_n of_o love_n even_o go_v on_o to_o love-sicknesse_n produce_v strong_a pray_n fervent_a adjure_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v christ_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o and_o a_o most_o pathetic_a song_n of_o praise_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n cant._n 5._o 10._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a and_o the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o v_o 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o gold_n his_o lock_n be_v bushy_a and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o must_v be_v strong_a love_n within_o when_o such_o high_a expression_n come_v out_o psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n v._n 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v shout_v aloud_o out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n now_o answerable_a to_o these_o must_v be_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o god_n strong_a impression_n even_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n like_o the_o chase_a hart_n die_v swoon_a and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o fever_n of_o love-sickness_n for_o christ_n all_o which_o argue_v there_o must_v be_v valid_a and_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n ah_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o feast_n that_o soon_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v we_o dry_v faint_a and_o dead_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o seek_v speak_v weak_a influence_n and_o coldness_n of_o indifferency_n whether_o we_o have_v christ_n or_o want_v he_o chap._n iii_o a_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v a_o seed_n of_o influence_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o three_o person_n bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o gracious_a influence_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v under_o divers_a necessity_n to_o confer_v influence_n 5._o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o non-converted_n 6._o christ_n office_n 7._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v both_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o confer_v of_o influence_n 8._o divers_a use_n result_v from_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v himself_o under_o to_o confer_v influence_n 9_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v act_v upon_o how_o it_o cease_v not_o as_o to_o natural_a power_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v prepare_v influence_n to_o seed_n and_o plant_n apt_a to_o grow_v there_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n also_o influence_n for_o their_o actual_a grow_v so_o to_o the_o sun_n fire_n cloud_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n such_o influence_n though_o he_o free_o let_v they_o out_o so_o to_o supernatural_a power_n and_o habit_n he_o must_v let_v out_o and_o prepare_v supernatural_a influence_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o new_a nature_n a_o heavenly_a power_n a_o kind_n of_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a act_n and_o a_o weight_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o pleasant_o refresh_v disposition_n sway_v and_o draw_v habitual_o the_o man_n to_o supernatural_a act_n in_o nature_n suitable_a influence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o power_n grace_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o music_n incline_v the_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o a_o natural_a instinct_n draw_v the_o bird_n to_o build_v its_o nest_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v suitable_a influence_n for_o this_o instinct_n so_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o weight_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o exercise_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o specification_n it_o incline_v not_o by_o determine_v to_o the_o act_n but_o only_o habitual_o therefore_o influence_n suitable_a to_o this_o habit_n must_v be_v some_o way_n due_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o grace_n a_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v not_o determine_v he_o continual_o to_o pray_v believe_v praise_n god_n while_o the_o habit_n be_v in_o he_o hence_o 1._o because_o corruption_n be_v in_o david_n though_o as_o a_o break_a and_o subdue_v habit_n he_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v violent_o carry_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o nabal_n he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a and_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o steven_n in_o john_n baptist_n in_o paul_n they_o act_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_o 3._o disposition_n if_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o superadd_v disposition_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v boiling_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o paul_n to_o pray_v act_v 20._o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o and_o heavenly_a exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o act_n 17._o 16._o while_n he_o be_v wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timothy_n there_o be_v upon_o his_o mind_n a_o burn_a fever_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o will_v be_v some_o sweet_a aking_n and_o gnawing_n of_o the_o heart_n press_v the_o man_n to_o pray_v praise_n and_o sing_v psal_n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 2._o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o answ_n we_o be_v to_o pursue_v these_o warming_n and_o flaming_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n with_o new_a spiritual_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n act_n as_o david_n verse_n 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o and_o therefore_o know_v 2._o that_o a_o kindle_a habit_n of_o grace_n qualify_v with_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fire_n near_o the_o flame_a and_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o you_o to_o pray_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la beside_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o pray_v continual_o smite_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a throw_v the_o rod_n while_o it_o be_v green_a sail_z while_z the_o lord_n wind_n and_o tide_n do_v call_v stir_v up_o and_o blow_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o happy_o we_o blow_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o pray_v yea_o 3._o deadn_v suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o kindle_v or_o in_o any_o near_a disposition_n to_o flame_n but_o there_o be_v deadness_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lie_v deadn_v and_o cover_v with_o ash_n yet_o be_v there_o warrant_v to_o blow_v aside_o the_o ash_n to_o stir_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o smite_v upon_o the_o flint_n seven_o time_n until_o it_o cast_v fire_n david_n psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 43._o three_o time_n ps_n 42._o 11._o and_o ps_n 43._o 5._o chide_v his_o casten_z down_o and_o unbelieving_a soul_n and_o wake_v up_o and_o put_v upon_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o psal_n 103._o and_o psal_n 104._o four_o time_n he_o wake_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 1â—6_n 7._o he_o charge_v his_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o rest_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o smother_v and_o bear_v down_o these_o birth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blast_v and_o wither_v such_o budding_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o yield_v to_o carnal_a deadness_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o await_v at_o the_o pool_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n step_z in_o and_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o martyr_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v under_o great_a deadness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o place_n a_o gale_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o christian_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o make_v know_v his_o former_a deadness_n now_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v
be_v assault_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v they_o under_o temptation_n and_o so_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n stand_v good_a for_o all_o believer_n when_o they_o shall_v actual_o believe_v and_o be_v winnow_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o million_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v believe_v nor_o be_v bear_v when_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o prayer_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n intercede_v for_o the_o choose_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o actual_o believe_v can_v be_v defend_v for_o 2._o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o same_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n apply_v they_o as_o intercessor_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o what_o christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o actual_o make_v good_a as_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v and_o redeem_v person_n not_o thing_n or_o grace_n as_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o purchase_v a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o redemption_n to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o through_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o his_o blood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v for_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o redeem_v or_o ransom_v never_o be_v captivate_v but_o in_o justice_n that_o remission_n can_v not_o be_v we_o but_o by_o satisfaction_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o electâ—on_n the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n of_o unbelief_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v repentance_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o faith_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o he_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n weak_a and_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n if_o christ_n as_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a and_o enemy_n she_o must_v intercede_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a reconciliation_n and_o merit_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bestow_v on_o we_o 3._o if_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o 10._o and_o as_o redeemer_n entrust_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o must_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercede_v that_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n may_v be_v gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o kingly_a triumph_v while_o as_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n as_o intercessor_n for_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o blind_a may_v see_v and_o be_v convert_v act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o act_n 13._o 46_o 47_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o john_n 10._o 16._o 4._o christ_n who_o have_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o providence_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o to_o life_n must_v as_o mediator_n take_v care_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n over_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a that_o saul_n and_o other_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n go_v not_o far_o on_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o elect_v some_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o save_v lose_v sinner_n luke_n 19_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o of_o bear_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o all_o martyr_n that_o ever_o live_v john_n 18._o 37._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o birth_n and_o deliverance_n of_o moses_n exod._n 2._o exod._n 3._o and_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o providence_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n as_o lord_n mediator_n cause_v the_o choose_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o work_v powerful_o on_o their_o heart_n act_n 16._o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 7_o 8._o act_n 19_o act_n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o another_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o official_a love_n of_o christ_n found_v upon_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o choose_a one_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o humanity_n and_o natural_a compassion_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v by_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o remain_v a_o feeling_n compassionate_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o this_o put_v christ_n to_o stretch_v his_o love_n to_o the_o unconvert_v that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v bestow_v habit_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v the_o sheep_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o drive_v gentle_o those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o give_v new_a influence_n to_o faint_a one_o and_o refresh_a warmness_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o the_o cold_a and_o weak_a young_a one_o in_o the_o flock_n isa_n 40._o 11._o isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o influence_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o leader_n he_o must_v be_v no_o less_o constant_a to_o his_o holy_a end_n and_o gracious_a design_n to_o give_v what_o fit_v the_o choose_v for_o their_o journey_n and_o so_o must_v both_o give_v the_o first_o anoint_v the_o dew_v and_o first_o rain_n of_o spirit_n pour_v on_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o add_v new_a oil_n to_o prevent_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o add_v the_o royal_a and_o kingly_a seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v out_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ah_o be_o i_o master_n of_o the_o fountain_n say_v the_o wither_a dry_a tree_n yea_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o heaven_n bring_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o under_o this_o holy_a necessity_n to_o bring_v down_o influence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o choose_a 2._o influence_n if_o any_o save_a work_n be_v in_o you_o it_o speak_v a_o design_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o they_o shall_v ripen_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n 3._o fret_v not_o at_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n mind_v love_n to_o the_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o reach_v they_o with_o his_o love_n in_o time_n 4._o get_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o daily_o act_v and_o christ_n in_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a fabric_n of_o providence_n and_o a_o new_a reign_n in_o the_o soul_n 5._o in_o the_o look_n on_o the_o frame_n of_o providence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o china_n not_o in_o turkey_n not_o in_o america_n but_o in_o a_o land_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v look_v spiritual_o not_o natural_o upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o your_o birth_n it_o be_v either_o the_o great_a good_a or_o the_o great_a ill_a and_o misery_n that_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o 2._o consider_v what_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d despise_a gospel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n through_o christ_n bound_n emanuels_n land_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o redeemer_n whereas_o heathen_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n behind_o the_o redeemer_n back_o 3._o the_o husbandman_n
sometime_o cold_a and_o sometime_o hot_a lively_a or_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v q._n may_v we_o not_o then_o say_v that_o disposition_n be_v the_o affection_n heavenly_a dispose_v answ_n not_o so_o neither_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n affection_n because_o there_o be_v often_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v spiritual_a truth_n so_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o a_o heavenly_a propension_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 18_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o slowness_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n rebuke_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 25._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 23._o 47._o in_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 27._o in_o peter_n 5._o 8._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n wrestle_v against_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34._o &_o 45_o 46._o matth._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 13._o john_n 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 34_o 35._o john_n 42._o 47_o 48._o act_n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o act_n 13._o 44_o 45._o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n psal_n 119._o 11._o forbid_a heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o gracious_a disposition_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o mind_n conscience_n will_n memory_n affection_n of_o love_n faith_n hope_n desire_v fear_v anger_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o sinful_a disposition_n may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o ticklesome_a a_o piece_n so_o ill_o to_o be_v guide_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o see_v with_o what_o disposition_n the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o lodge_n here_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a come_v in_o the_o water_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o summer_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o winter_n cold_a so_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o dead_a and_o lively_a disposition_n as_o the_o frequent_a triumph_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o much_o repeat_v complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n psal_n 22._o psal_n 31._o psal_n 77._o psal_n 89._o lam._n 3._o jer._n 20._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a disposition_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v act_v spiritual_o under_o sinful_a disposition_n 3._o what_o act_n they_o then_o put_v forth_o 4._o the_o obedience_n perform_v under_o great_a indisposition_n upon_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a obedience_n 5._o sometime_o the_o less_o sense_n the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o obedience_n that_o there_o be_v sinful_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v 1._o in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o natural_a and_o original_a sin_n hence_o a_o indisposition_n and_o a_o reluctancy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o love_v desire_v fear_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o acquire_v wicked_a disposition_n in_o doeg_n he_o love_v to_o lie_v a_o disposition_n satanical_a and_o and_o hellish_a in_o saul_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v he_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o kill_v david_n but_o the_o special_a ill_a disposition_n here_o be_v the_o dead_a untowardness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_n or_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o these_o consideration_n of_o this_o indisposition_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v act_v under_o this_o indisposition_n 3._o what_o act_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o need_v not_o much_o probation_n 1._o a_o doubt_a disposition_n come_v on_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o when_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o drown_n and_o they_o in_o hazard_n of_o sink_v christ_n reprove_v not_o the_o act_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o root_n and_o disposition_n god_n v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v you_o fearful_a he_o say_v not_o why_o fear_v you_o and_o he_o rebuke_n both_o in_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o end_n shall_v thou_o doubt_v and_o both_o be_v clear_o reprove_v when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affright_v 37_o 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v jumble_a or_o put_v out_o of_o order_n or_o why_o do_v dialogue_n or_o bound_v or_o racket_v thought_n ascend_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o job_n david_n and_o jeremiah_n sad_o complain_v and_o challenge_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n as_o fiery_a and_o a_o god_n burn_v with_o hoâ—_n displeasure_n and_o as_o lie_a water_n and_o that_o say_v that_o hardly_o can_v they_o but_o be_v under_o a_o disposition_n and_o fret_a impatience_n 3._o elâ—sha_n be_v so_o jumble_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o muddy_a water_n with_o indignation_n at_o jehoram_n that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o spiritual_a disposition_n or_o capacity_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o jonah_n be_v distemper_v at_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n towards_o great_a ninive_n and_o old_a and_o young_a in_o it_o a_o straw_n the_o wither_a of_o a_o gourd_n the_o renew_a soul_n may_v be_v hammer_v and_o knock_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o break_a crystal_n glass_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o soldar_n the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o â—egenerate_a under_o such_o disposition_n there_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o soul_n either_o under_o swoon_v or_o sleep_v be_v still_o act_v as_o the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n can_v more_o intermit_v all_o sort_n of_o lively_a and_o vital_a act_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v of_o breathe_v or_o to_o communicate_v vital_a heat_n to_o the_o body_n the_o unbroken_a and_o intense_a habit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unrenewed_a be_v the_o mother-indisposition_n that_o hinder_v influence_n of_o grace_n as_o cast_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n on_o cold_a iron_n it_o make_v no_o flame_a because_o of_o the_o density_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v every_o the_o same_o sun-influence_n on_o the_o thistle_n or_o nettle_n and_o on_o the_o vintry_n nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o god_n more_o bestow_v actual_a influence_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n first_o infuse_v in_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n bestow_v moral_a or_o rational_a influence_n on_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n now_o cast_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n upon_o flax_n or_o tow_n though_o the_o sparkle_n be_v small_a and_o there_o be_v present_o flame_v if_o the_o lord_n but_o blow_n upon_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n though_o under_o many_o ash_n and_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o indisposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o work_n flame_v which_o will_v beget_n more_o fire_n there_o be_v much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o act_v in_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o some_o quickness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n the_o life_n and_o warmness_n retire_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o there_o be_v paleness_n and_o coldness_n in_o the_o external_a member_n and_o as_o fire_v within_o create_v fire_n in_o the_o near_a dry_a fuel_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o renew_a light_n consent_v rom._n 7._o to_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o deadness_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o perform_v and_o lively_a light_n in_o the_o half_a sleep_a spouse_n discern_v the_o knock_n voice_z and_o word_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o open_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o lodging_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o a_o prevail_a drowsâ—esse_n in_o the_o affection_n refuse_v to_o let_v he_o in_o as_o to_o the_o three_o indisposition_n under_o indisposition_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a lively_a act_n as_o 1._o terror_n and_o distraction_n and_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o god_n displeasure_n heman_n psal_n 88_o 1._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o v_o
to_o praise_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o adore_v to_o walk_v humble_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o tender_o and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o place_n luke_n 24._o 32._o be_v clear_a the_o two_o disciple_n have_v part_v with_o christ_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 32._o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heat_n natural_a from_o natural_a influence_n from_o the_o lively_a heat_n spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v 1._o they_o perceive_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o he_o be_v go_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o past_a or_o preterite_n time_n 2._o they_o accuse_v their_o own_o stupidity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v be_v we_o sleep_v when_o he_o burn_v we_o 3._o the_o author_n speak_v christ_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n 4._o the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o burn_a coal_n the_o scripture_n open_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o object_n of_o the_o burn_a or_o the_o subject_a recipient_a our_o heart_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o christ_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v now_o smoke_v among_o the_o firewood_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n leave_v two_o thing_n behind_o it_o 1._o tell_v of_o their_o experience_n one_o to_o another_o 2._o the_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n better_a when_o it_o be_v go_v go_v then_o when_o it_o be_v on_o then_o the_o heart-working_a of_o christ_n will_v leave_v history_n behind_o it_o as_o what_o be_v much_o of_o solomon_n song_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n one_o to_o another_o of_o christ_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o spouse_n sin_n as_o 1._o of_o christ_n dispensation_n in_o withdraw_a cant._n 3._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o 2._o she_o tell_v his_o save_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o the_o virgin_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o unto_o his_o chamber_n cant._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o 3._o she_o tell_v over_o song_n of_o christ_n loveliness_n and_o excellency_n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o savouriness_n of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n cant._n 1._o 13._o all_o the_o night_n 4._o heat_n she_o tell_v of_o her_o carnal_a drowsiness_n of_o her_o sinful_a refuse_v to_o open_a and_o let_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v jeremiah_n tell_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o prophesy_a trade_n and_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o breast_n he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o word_n house_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o do_v come_v abroad_o difference_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v and_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o literal_a burn_a leaf_n no_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o impression_n of_o heavenly_a experience_n jehu_n his_o heat_n against_o achab_n and_o baal_n leave_v no_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o he_o to_o hate_v the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v cleave_v to_o that_o way_n 2_o king_n 10._o 28_o 30._o let_v fiery_a professor_n show_v any_o influence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o flame_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o heat_n from_o burn_a straw_n leave_v no_o fire_n but_o ash_n and_o much_o cold_a behind_o they_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n frost_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o dead_a professor_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o one_o another_o but_o i_o have_v long_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n 2._o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o excellence_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o yet_o be_v no_o fire_n or_o coal_n of_o heart-love_n to_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v good_a such_o a_o miss_v there_o be_v 2._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o disposition_n spiritual_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o habit_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o heart_n while_o christ_n speak_v that_o have_v a_o cool_a before_o though_o they_o be_v believe_v disciple_n go_v but_o here_o observe_v they_o feel_v not_o so_o the_o burn_a of_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o afterward_o when_o v_o 31._o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o go_v now_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n in_o a_o feel_a way_n of_o the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n jacob_n sleep_v and_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o gen._n 28._o 16._o when_o the_o sweet_a vision_n and_o preach_v be_v eâ—ded_v jacob_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n sometime_o come_v on_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v away_o david_n desire_v and_o thirst_v psalm_n 63._o 2._o say_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o the_o enjoy_n of_o zion_n and_o zions_n song_n while_o the_o people_n be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o land_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n on_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o the_o sanctury_n glory_n be_v remove_v then_o psalm_n 137._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n there_o we_o sit_v down_o yea_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n while_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n but_o when_o the_o cool_a of_o health_n come_v than_o he_o well_o remember_v he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n when_o there_o be_v a_o fever_n of_o glory_n on_o peter_n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o mark_v 9_o 6._o yet_o after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o he_o make_v sweet_a comfortable_a use_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o lord_n water_v the_o sow_v seed_n and_o send_v down_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o warm_v have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n difference_n this_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o literal_a heat_n and_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n literal_a heat_n have_v most_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o dow_v 〈…〉_z there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o that_o burn_a when_o it_o be_v go_v and_o over_o except_o the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n and_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o sinful_a faird_n and_o flame_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o a_o moral_a gift_n it_o die_v with_o its_o flame_a as_o fire_v powder_n that_o endure_v not_o long_a whereas_o its_o useful_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gracious_a burn_n of_o heart_n yea_o or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n ancient_a path_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 119._o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o its_o good_a to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o influence_n of_o heart_n warming_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42._o 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v â—ear_v this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a reprove_v their_o not_o know_v and_o not_o discern_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n flaming_n of_o love_n godly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n â—â—lengeth_v self-dulness_n cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o beâ—â—ved_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o christ_n withdraw_n
peter_n temper_n be_v weak_a but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o he_o be_v under_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o peter_n continue_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n do_v suppose_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o these_o act_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believe_a disciple_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v all_o bear_v again_o judas_n except_v but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o peter_n who_o prove_v more_o sinful_o rash_a in_o many_o thing_n then_o john_n 2._o a_o disposition_n be_v a_o transient_a impression_n that_o may_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o continue_v long_o be_v not_o necessary_o always_o so_o upon_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o joseph_n jacob_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o ark_n phineas_n daughter_n in_o law_n be_v dispose_v to_o die_v for_o sorrow_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n it_o be_v like_o this_o great_a deliverance_n leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o david_n spirit_n and_o bring_v out_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a this_o disposition_n be_v a_o fixedness_n of_o resolution_n to_o believe_v be_v pray_v praise_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o present_a merciful_a deliverance_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trepidation_n and_o doubt_v of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n which_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o ever_o david_n condition_n but_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n but_o good_a it_o be_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o such_o a_o fixedness_n ah_o but_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o out_o and_o in_o as_o touch_v steadfastness_n and_o unmoveableness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o galatian_n do_v run_v well_o a_o while_n the_o balasting_a of_o save_a grace_n be_v most_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o john_n 6._o 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o 2._o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o to_o thing_n behind_o go_v backward_o and_o 4._o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o they_o leave_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a suspending_a of_o influence_n when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v matth._n 26._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o have_v divers_a considerable_a character_n and_o property_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n 1._o the_o double_n note_v the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n in_o david_n as_o that_o my_o god_n my_o god_n note_v the_o heat_n of_o faith_n two_o gripe_n of_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o one_o so_o say_v the_o tripling_n of_o that_o prayer_n affection_n o_o my_o father_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n matth._n 26._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o desire_n psalm_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o twice_o in_o this_o psalm_n v_o 5._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n psalm_n 46._o that_o be_v double_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o v_o 7_o 11._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v repeat_v twenty_o six_o time_n in_o one_o psalm_n 1._o in_o sinner_n in_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o distrust_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o word_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o steal_v the_o lord_n glory_n therefore_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n therefore_o the_o double_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o certainty_n gen._n 41._o 32._o 2._o it_o note_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o eik_v to_o our_o assurance_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n therefore_o two_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o one_o he_o say_v it_o over_o again_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v for_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v but_o false_a work_n in_o so_o do_v he_o blow_v the_o coal_n when_o he_o find_v it_o smoke_v and_o blow_v twice_o and_o strike_v the_o iron_n again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o find_v it_o hot_a so_o he_o awake_v up_o tongue_n and_o voice_n music_n and_o harp_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o praise_a disposition_n he_o desire_v a_o eik_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 103._o all_o the_o angel_n all_o his_o host_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o join_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o note_v a_o fierceness_n and_o a_o strong_a flame_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o violence_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v on_o that_o holy_a disposition_n which_o teach_v we_o when_o holy_a disposition_n offer_v a_o divine_a violence_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v our_o violence_n to_o his_o violence_n we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v our_o violence_n draw_v i_o that_o be_v his_o violence_n psalm_n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n and_o press_v myself_o to_o willing_a and_o hot_a obedience_n if_o thou_o shall_v or_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o act_n of_o love_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n with_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o love_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 3._o we_o let_v we_o intend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o act_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o christ_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a inward_a stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spouse_n meet_v this_o with_o bend_a and_o mighty_a act_n of_o love_a obedience_n as_o 1._o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o for_o who_o for_o he_o my_o belove_a who_o do_v stand_v and_o knock_v while_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n v_o 2._o 2._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n here_o be_v both_o repentance_n in_o rise_v to_o open_v whereas_o she_o excuse_v and_o shift_v the_o business_n before_o and_o sense_n of_o the_o savouriness_n and_o heavenly_a feel_n as_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o myrrh_n joy_n sense_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o formal_a holy_a violence_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n christ_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fight_v and_o oppose_v his_o strength_n to_o jacob_n strength_n and_o he_o oppose_v try_v and_o tempt_a reason_n to_o jacob_n let_v i_o go_v for_o its_o dawn_n and_o jacob_n oppose_v his_o violence_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o the_o belove_a be_v wrestle_v to_o win_v away_o after_o long_a absence_n and_o much_o painful_a seek_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o spouse_n offer_v violence_n on_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o her_o strength_n i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o 5._o its_o sit_v to_o meet_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o a_o flow_n of_o feel_n with_o a_o thirst_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 27._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n this_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o flow_a of_o feel_n and_o thomas_n answer_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a act_n of_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 6._o when_o
ship_n or_o bird_n for_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n as_o do_v active_o render_v the_o soul_n able_a for_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o fail_v more_o then_o in_o not_o strike_v on_o the_o flint_n to_o bring_v out_o fire_n we_o improve_v not_o heavenly_a disposition_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o qu._n but_o to_o act_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o indisposition_n be_v as_o if_o the_o bird_n shall_v fly_v without_o wing_n answ_n indisposition_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o renew_a one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o disposition_n heavenly_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n quench_v out_o and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ash_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o act_v thereby_o for_o the_o instinct_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a man_n have_v in_o it_o virtual_o gracious_a act_n and_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o when_o one_o disposition_n be_v smother_v with_o the_o down-casting_a of_o unbelief_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o half_a of_o a_o contrary_a spiritual_a disposition_n alive_a work_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n whereof_o david_n chide_v his_o own_o soul_n psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n whether_o david_n soul_n plead_v against_o david_n soul_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n or_o by_o both_o it_o say_v something_o to_o this_o that_o all_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v never_o so_o remove_v but_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v waken_v up_o 2._o when_o the_o disposition_n be_v smoar_v with_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o counterwork_a heavenly_a disposition_n psal_n 119._o 28._o disposition_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disposition_n of_o deadness_n on_o yet_o behold_v a_o disposition_n to_o pray_v counterwork_a that_o disposition_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n faint_v speak_v some_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o hope_n which_o counteract_n faint_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n v_o 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n which_o be_v some_o disposition_n to_o deadness_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o see_v the_o counter-working_a disposition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 3._o prevail_v as_o the_o spirit_n at_o length_n in_o the_o renew_a prevail_v over_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v victorious_a over_o and_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v david_n doubt_v disposition_n at_o another_o time_n or_o now_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o part_n with_o his_o few_o soldier_n his_o faith_n and_o believe_a disposition_n prevail_v over_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 1._o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n else_o can_v a_o slay_a man_n bury_v in_o the_o cave_n sing_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o three_o property_n and_o character_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n property_n hence_o under_o indisposition_n we_o will_v do_v as_o those_o who_o will_v be_v over_o the_o water_n if_o one_o ford_n be_v too_o deep_a try_v another_o and_o try_v every_o ford_n there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n to_o believe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beside_o it_o set_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o deadness_n that_o hinder_v pray_v that_o the_o church_n can_v speak_v spiritual_a psal_n 77._o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o disposition_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n v_o 14._o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n 15._o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n then_o set_v about_o praise_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n disposition_n motion_n experience_n be_v all_o go_v turn_v over_o the_o promise_n and_o act_n upon_o the_o habit_n and_o blow_v upon_o the_o live_a coal_n and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v when_o one_o instrument_n be_v break_v the_o tradesman_n make_v use_v of_o another_o 2._o though_o sinful_a disposition_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o act_n the_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v prevail_v the_o spouse_n be_v drowsy_a for_o a_o while_n and_o refuse_v to_o open_v and_o shift_v christ_n of_o lodging_n cant._n 5._o 2._o yet_o at_o length_n when_o christ_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n victorious_a faith_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v victorious_a and_o she_o rise_v and_o open_v and_o miss_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v and_o become_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o high_a song_n of_o extol_v her_o belove_a v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o job_n be_v under_o much_o sadness_n of_o unbelief_n and_o dumpishness_n of_o spirit_n job_n 19_o 6._o know_v that_o god_n have_v overthrow_v i_o and_o have_v compass_v i_o with_o his_o net_n 7._o behold_v i_o cry_v out_o of_o wrong_n but_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v i_o cry_v aloud_o but_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n hard_a word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o a_o oppress_a man_n cry_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o govern_v god_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n yet_o v._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o get_v any_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o act_n with_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v victorious_a influence_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o 3._o disposition_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o god_n shall_v act_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o his_o own_o act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n now_o the_o way_n to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v much_o in_o peruse_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n david_n meditate_v 2._o learning_n 3._o observe_v love_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o david_n be_v a_o heavenly_a dispose_v man_n psal_n 119._o 2._o keep_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o pray_v hear_v read_v confer_v he_o who_o be_v much_o and_o daily_a among_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n smell_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o luke_n 24._o 34._o john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o cant._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o 3._o mind_n much_o seek_v much_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o cherish_v the_o spirit_n obey_v he_o grieve_v he_o not_o work_n with_o he_o be_v instrumental_a under_o his_o breathe_n follow_v sweet_o and_o willing_o his_o drawing_n see_v ephes_n 4._o 29_o 30._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 5._o beware_v of_o frequent_a smoar_a divine_a light_n deal_v tender_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o tender_o with_o conviction_n and_o warning_n if_o so_o you_o can_v hardly_o want_v divine_a disposition_n and_o suitable_a influence_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v awake_v up_o my_o glory_n see_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a disposition_n set_v afloat_o the_o tongue_n 2._o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n 3._o david_n 4._o david_n heart_n to_o sing_v and_o praise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_a they_o be_v all_o awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n as_o a_o great_a high_a springtide_n set_v all_o the_o ship_n afloat_o though_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o character_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o which_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o disposition_n such_o be_v the_o act_n in_o their_o nature_n 2._o strong_a and_o mighty_a disposition_n have_v strong_a and_o mighty_a act_n 3._o smaller_n act_n of_o disposition_n waken_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o strong_a act_n sinful_a disposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o vainglory_n empty_a pleasure_n bring_v forth_o sinful_a act_n the_o
what_o man_n have_v not_o and_o not_o to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o consider_v not_o what_o god_n may_v give_v they_o matth._n 19_o 30._o 3._o some_o see_v no_o good_a in_o christ_n no_o good_a in_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 15._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 18_o 19_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n no_o prophet_n arise_v from_o galilee_n 4._o we_o pity_v the_o sick_a though_o our_o enemy_n and_o extend_v not_o compassion_n to_o the_o sinner_n err_v though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n the_o crook_n in_o the_o nose_n but_o our_o own_o unseen_a boil_v we_o overlook_v 6._o passive_a we_o see_v not_o the_o secret_a good_a in_o some_o and_o their_o sincerity_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 44_o 45_o 46._o god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o child_n be_v ever_o visible_a in_o the_o street_n o_o fair_a among_o woman_n here_o the_o character_n of_o this_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o love-sickness_n which_o be_v call_v savouriness_n the_o spouse_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v like_o one_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n smell_v this_o savour_n and_o look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o savouriness_n of_o grace_n passive_a whereby_o word_n and_o behaviour_n cast_v a_o smell_n whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v or_o not_o and_o a_o active_a savouriness_n by_o which_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n can_v smell_v the_o savouriness_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o now_o a_o word_n of_o this_o savouriness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n member_n in_o christ_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n 2._o in_o the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o the_o single_a member_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o fountain_n suppose_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sweet_a smell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n 1._o there_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a john_n 1._o 44._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o what_o a_o savoury_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o grace_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v who_o be_v the_o public_a channel_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o the_o savoury_a water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o river_n of_o joy_n do_v water_n all_o the_o indwelling_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n 46._o 3._o christ_n god-man_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45._o 7._o without_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o the_o fullness_n of_o anoint_v be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v sweet_a and_o savour_v out_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 16._o out_o of_o which_o we_o all_o receive_v john_n 1._o 16._o make_v he_o more_o nor_o savoury_a and_o natural_a man_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o enemy_n see_v some_o of_o the_o anoint_v and_o shine_v of_o god_n in_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o never_o man_n live_v like_o he_o never_o man_n die_v like_o he_o will_v we_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v smell_v more_o of_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o savour_n have_v his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o precious_a ointment_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v all_o savoury_a cant._n 1._o 3_o psal_n 45._o 7_o 8._o cant._n 5._o 13._o his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n cant._n 5._o 15._o o_o what_o perfume_n be_v in_o his_o death_n the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n be_v delicious_a 2._o there_o be_v much_o savouriness_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 3._o 6._o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o many_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n with_o all_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n cant._n 4._o 10._o the_o smell_n of_o her_o ointment_n be_v better_a than_o all_o spice_n v_o 11._o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n now_o lebanon_n be_v a_o field_n where_o grow_v odoriferous_a tree_n rose_n sweet_a smell_a spice_n and_o herb_n in_o abundance_n 3._o every_o particular_a professor_n have_v receive_v sweet_a smell_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 1._o use_v if_o the_o savouriness_n of_o love-sickness_n be_v in_o any_o they_o shall_v use_v mean_n for_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sunbeam_n draw_v out_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o act_n of_o love-sickness_n out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n such_o smell_n as_o myrrh_n and_o rose_n and_o odoriferous_a herb_n and_o flower_n and_o they_o have_v within_o such_o come_v out_o you_o can_v draw_v out_o sweet_a smell_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n some_o plague_n themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n plague_v they_o satan_n influence_n for_o hate_v of_o christ_n loathe_v of_o the_o gospel_n persecute_v the_o godly_a be_v mighty_a 2._o to_o thrust_v the_o heart_n by_o act_n of_o love_n upon_o christ_n increase_v love_n to_o lay_v he_o between_o the_o breast_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n all_o the_o night_n beget_v more_o love-sickness_n for_o he_o 3._o much_o pray_v change_v the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o judas_n 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o pray_n mnst_a be_v much_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 4._o know_v the_o stink_n and_o corrupt_a breath_n of_o many_o professor_n rot_a word_n corrupt_a sect_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o man_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o of_o ink-form_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n o_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o the_o rot_a smell_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v out_o in_o word_n and_o action_n chap._n xii_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o we_o to_o fetch_v influence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o deus_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n deny_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v whether_o do_v god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a or_o internal_a in_o whole_a and_o part_n 2._o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o 1._o the_o desire_n 2._o the_o disposition_n 3._o the_o prayer_n 4._o the_o purchase_n of_o nature_n 3._o no_o sufficient_a universal_a grace_n be_v due_a to_o brasilian_n 4._o martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n abuse_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v sufficient_a grace_n 5._o no_o gospel-promise_n no_o gospel-threatning_a in_o scripture_n concern_v universal_a grace_n 6._o sinner_n be_v now_o interdit_v heir_n 7._o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a act_n in_o conversion_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a providence_n of_o god_n creator_n and_o the_o supernatural_a and_o redemptory_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o choose_a be_v convert_v 1._o thereof_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o only_a mere_a bulk_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o hear_v and_o read_v whether_o we_o act_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o plenary_a intent_n sense_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v act_n that_o be_v maim_v lame_a hypocritical_a 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o not_o only_o extensive_o but_o also_o intensive_o and_o arrest_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a action_n 2._o the_o lord_n forbid_v rather_o and_o rebuke_n such_o a_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o include_v sinful_a defect_n in_o the_o principle_n manner_n and_o end_n psalm_n 50._o 16._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o
and_o then_o must_v you_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a in_o all_o your_o act_n whereas_o influence_n and_o manifestation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15._o 24._o christ_n put_v a_o strong_a wall_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o hate_v world_n and_o the_o disciple_n v_o 24._o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n but_o not_o so_o you_o v_o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o v_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o be_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n who_o love_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o hazard_n spirit_n even_o to_o death_n and_o torment_n we_o see_v what_o work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o that_o song_n of_o song_n to_o be_v see_v compare_v cant._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 5._o 8._o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o song_n these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v 1._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 2._o a_o spiritual_a smell_v of_o his_o good_a ointment_n cant._n 13._o 3._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o vow_n to_o run_v be_v draw_v cant._n 1._o 4._o 4._o a_o resolution_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o chaste_a follower_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v more_o in_o his_o love_n then_o in_o wine_n 5._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n a_o sound_a ministry_n cant._n 1._o 7._o 6._o a_o profession_n of_o intimate_a love_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o lie_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n betwixt_o her_o breast_n all_o the_o night_n cant._n 1._o 13_o 16._o a_o extol_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o appletree_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n cant._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o delight_v to_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n 7._o a_o spiritual_a feel_n in_o be_v take_v into_o his_o celler-house_n of_o wine_n cant._n 2._o 4._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n cant._n 2._o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n 8._o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love-imbracement_n when_o they_o be_v on_o v_o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v i_o 9_o because_o the_o whole_a song_n be_v a_o song_n of_o love_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v not_o to_o offend_v christ_n v_o 7._o 10._o a_o eye_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o approach_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o world_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n in_o all_o which_o his_o come_n leap_v over_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v over_o the_o hill_n say_v that_o no_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o no_o evil_a deserve_n of_o sin_n can_v obstruct_v his_o gracious_a motion_n to_o save_v and_o comfort_v his_o own_o v_o 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o discern_a of_o christ_n call_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o my_o beloved_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o 12._o the_o discern_a of_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n v_o 14_o 15._o o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o vice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o church_n claim_v of_o interest_n mutual_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n v_o 16._o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o 14._o the_o observe_v where_o christ_n be_v his_o feed_n among_o the_o lily_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o comely_a by_o his_o beauty_n 16._o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n 17._o until_o the_o day_n break_v etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o spouse_n desire_v of_o his_o company_n v_o 17._o turn_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o rev._n 22._o v._n 17_o 20._o 16._o the_o spouse_n careful_a seek_v of_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a restlessness_n till_o she_o find_v he_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a smell_n of_o the_o so_o love_a church_n v_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 18._o chap._n 5._o the_o spouse_n discern_v of_o his_o knock_n and_o voice_n though_o she_o sleep_v 2._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o her_o sinful_a deny_v to_o let_v he_o in_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n act_v upon_o her_o heart_n till_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n be_v stir_v in_o she_o v_o 4._o 4._o the_o open_n to_o he_o 5._o the_o smell_n of_o her_o obedience_n which_o she_o feel_v like_o drop_v myrrh_n v_o 5._o 19_o the_o spouse_n swoon_v and_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o departure_n 20._o the_o spouse_n pray_v and_o seek_v he_o when_o now_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o sweet_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o her_o sense_n v_o 6._o 21._o her_o seek_v of_o he_o at_o the_o watchman_n 1_o 6_o 7._o 22._o her_o desire_n that_o other_o professor_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o to_o christ_n her_o spiritual_a state_n of_o love-sickness_n v_o 8._o 23._o her_o prefer_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o other_o belove_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n v_o 9_o 14._o the_o spouse_n high_a exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o part_n endowment_n grace_n and_o lowliness_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o excellent_a operation_n and_o grace_n have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seat_n in_o a_o heart_n strong_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o hate_v christ_n 1._o christ_n all_o persecuter_n of_o his_o member_n john_n 15._o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o and_o it_o be_v expon_v v._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o whoever_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o translate_v 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o they_o who_o love_v they_o not_o hate_v they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o compare_v with_o v._n 15._o how_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n from_o man_n hinder_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_n christ_n see_v john_n 8._o 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n v_o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n the_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o chamber_n and_o a_o house_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v in_o 2._o not_o desire_v of_o god_n but_o a_o abhor_a or_o a_o soul_n abhor_v of_o god_n hinder_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v there_o any_o who_o abhor_v god_n such_o a_o sad_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n influence_n zech._n 11._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o a_o whorish_a woman_n forsake_v her_o huband_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o confederate_a people_n harlotry_n upon_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n jer._n 2._o 20._o even_n when_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o transgress_v hos_fw-la 4._o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n 13._o and_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n
join_v strong_a and_o vehement_a act_n of_o we_o high-bended_n and_o fervent_a act_n of_o obedience_n come_v not_o but_o from_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o mighty_a stir_n of_o influence_n here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o strain_v affectation_n of_o shout_v and_o expression_n of_o delight_n within_o some_o bring_v more_o out_o then_o be_v within_o when_o literal_a cry_n and_o shout_v do_v exceed_v the_o inward_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o impulsion_n but_o to_o the_o point_n our_o act_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o spirit_n stir_v mighty_a river_n come_v from_o a_o huge_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o stream_n flow_v from_o little_a small_a fountain_n run_v scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o strong_a labour_a câ—mes_n from_o strong_a and_o abundant_a grace_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o strong_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o strong_a virtual_a consent_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n impulsion_n of_o joy_n be_v strong_a cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o feast_v the_o spouse_n with_o quicken_a influence_n and_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o spikenard_n be_v here_o the_o precious_a oil_n or_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n john_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o her_o act_n of_o joy_n delight_n love_n be_v strong_a and_o exceed_o savoury_a as_o his_o table_n be_v a_o king_n table_n and_o fat_a and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n strong_a then_o follow_v a_o suitable_a strong_a expression_n of_o delight_n v_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o lodge_n all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n and_o cant._n 2._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o soul-delighting_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n as_o excellent_a wine_n do_v one_o that_o be_v faint_v as_o psal_n 104._o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o spouse_n join_v to_o this_o a_o most_o vehement_a disposition_n of_o soul-sickness_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o princely_a and_o kingly_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o act_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o act_v 5._o 31._o as_o also_o swooon_v and_o die_v at_o the_o absence_n and_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a influence_n cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v saâ—ned_v and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o act_n be_v a_o dismal_a and_o sad_a token_n though_o there_o may_v some_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o sorrow_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_n be_v suspend_v as_o they_o be_v our_o comfort_n or_o apple_n to_o delight_v child_n and_o not_o as_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v for_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o conscience_n of_o his_o command_n which_o say_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v death_n sorrow_n and_o heart-breaking_a because_o of_o the_o break_n of_o create_a comfort_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n portion_n and_o the_o saint_n all_o in_o all_o shall_v be_v eschew_v this_o sorrow_n blunt_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n from_o drink_v in_o influence_n of_o glory_n as_o far_o luke_n 9_o v_o 32._o also_o law-sadness_n dumpish_a servile_a down-casting_a because_o it_o deaden_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v must_v be_v eschew_v indeed_o sadness_n that_o evangelical_o mortify_v and_o deaden_v to_o create_v spiritual_a comfort_n may_v quicken_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o vigorous_a delight_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o than_o comfort_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n and_o that_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o pray_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o break_v out_o in_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 61._o 2._o psal_n 102._o 4._o influence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o class_n two_o affection_n hope_v and_o audacity_n or_o fool-hardiness_n which_o will_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o now_o with_o hope_n which_o look_v to_o good_a to_o come_v and_o hardly_o attain_v we_o must_v take_v in_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o sometime_o one_o affection_n in_o its_o carnality_n will_v counterwork_n another_o luke_n 24._o 41._o the_o disciple_n believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o special_a ground_n be_v unbelief_n the_o wide_a desire_n of_o unbelief_n think_v god_fw-we can_v be_v so_o abundant_o good_a as_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o wonder_v contradict_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n overacting_a of_o one_o affection_n to_o wit_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v literal_a counter-work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o must_v christ_n soften_v the_o heart_n with_o swasory_n act_n before_o the_o man_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n do_v moral_o luke_n 24._o faith_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 27._o he_o rebuke_n their_o unbelief_n v_o 25._o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o word_n with_o eye-witness_n who_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v idle_a tale_n to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 11._o and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16._o 14._o 3._o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o sense_n witness_n by_o cause_v they_o see_v and_o touch_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n of_o bring_v multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n but_o all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n until_o he_o take_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n avail_v little_a to_o faith_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v another_o lock_n even_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convincethe_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v that_o castle_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o unbelief_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n frequent_a cast_v to_o of_o new_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n keep_v it_o shine_v and_o new_a fuel_n cause_v the_o fire_n to_o flame_n frequent_a repeat_v act_n of_o believe_v bring_v the_o disciple_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v spirit_n because_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 14._o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n abundant_o furnish_v to_o you_o ask_v the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n so_o here_o faith_n make_v a_o fair_a wind_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o nature_n the_o husbandman_n natural_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a fruitful_a summer_n make_v not_o a_o fruitful_a summer_n the_o seaman_n natural_a faith_n believe_v fair_a wind_n and_o no_o storm_n at_o all_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o often_o faith_n here_o be_v but_o fancy_n but_o faith_n act_v daily_o upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v strong_a gale_n and_o summer-influence_n of_o heart_n warmness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n create_v new_a blowing_n of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n faint_v under_o the_o breathe_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n tâ—_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o â—egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a â—arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impressionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offerâ—_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n
that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o my_o non-conversion_n our_o sinful_a will_v not_o not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o a_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o our_o non-conversion_n the_o sinful_a can_v schoolman_n make_v conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n the_o absurdity_n thereof_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n blood_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v say_v dominican_n dominican_n gross_a as_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n cumel_n dico_fw-la quinto_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—_n dandum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vocandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la adultos_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la salfâ—eri_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communiter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la salvari_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la per_fw-la divinum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la aut_fw-la dispositione_n sua_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la innatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la conatibus_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la obligetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la danda_fw-la auxilia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la seu_fw-la gratiam_fw-la proveniâ—â—tem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la liberali_fw-la &_o magnisica_fw-la largitione_n dei_fw-la providentis_fw-la mat._n 11._o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la ib._n quapropt_a si_fw-la homo_fw-la peccator_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la gereret_fw-la &_o vitamtra_fw-la duceret_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la novum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la aut_fw-la obicem_fw-la nullumque_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la tunc_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la verè_fw-la reciperet_fw-la â—on_n quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la largitione_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulsat_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la cernimus_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v gratiam_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_v 6._o 11._o &_o 13._o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impedire_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la quo_fw-la possit_fw-la illum_fw-la impedire_fw-la prosper_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr massiliensibus_fw-la vide_fw-la jansenium_fw-la cap._n 18._o ib._n lib._n 12._o just_a c._n 13._o ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la tam_fw-la magnifica_fw-la tamque_fw-la praecelsa_fw-la paritatis_fw-la &_o integritatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la quantuslibet_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la lectionis_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la remotionis_fw-la labour_n fuerit_fw-la impensus_fw-la condignus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la industriae_fw-la suae_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la laboris_fw-la obtineat_fw-la hilarius_n epist_n dicunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la pervenire_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facultatem_fw-la petendo_fw-la quaerndo_fw-la pulsando_fw-la ut_fw-la ideo_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la inveniat_fw-la ideo_fw-la introeat_fw-la quia_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la usus_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la initialis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la open_a meruerit_fw-la per_fw-la venire_fw-la corn._n jans_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la pela_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 18._o item_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la exterrita_fw-la &_o supplici_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la sanari_fw-la supplex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la supplicans_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanitate_fw-la et_fw-la siquid_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la petendo_fw-la mereatur_fw-la impetrationis_fw-la quam_fw-la meriti_fw-la potius_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la massiliensium_fw-la haereret_fw-la augustinus_n frequent_a meriti_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la collocabat_fw-la per_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la exponit_fw-la putans_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o praed_fw-we 5._o 5._o c_o 3._o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la nos_fw-la impetrare_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la item_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la posceremus_fw-la utiliter_fw-la jansen_n in_o aug._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 8._o c._n 18._o vnde_fw-la possit_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la electorum_fw-la &_o rejectorum_fw-la sive_fw-la cur_n unus_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la assumatur_fw-la deo_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la habente_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sive_fw-la colorem_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la cassilianus_n coll._n 13._o loquor_fw-la sive_fw-la caeco_fw-la quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la irrefragabili_fw-la aliqua_fw-la constitutione_n inconsulta_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la uni_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la largiretur_fw-la hilarius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la august_n prosp_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quive_fw-mi in_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la juvanda_fw-la mansuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o mâ—ans_n and_o no_o influence_n use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v lothe_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v maâ—â—e_a influence_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n a_o confluence_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o influence_n refuse_v of_o ordinance_n hinder_v not_o influence_n despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n obstruct_v influence_n resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—o_o obstruct_v influenence_n pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v the_o spirit_n influence_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v influence_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n remain_v in_o nature_n obstruct_v influence_n act_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sorrow_n worldly_a obstruct_v influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v expedite_o change_v our_o spirit_n from_o carnal_a disposition_n to_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v and_o come_v with_o great_a celerity_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o possible_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n these_o be_v together_o often_o pray_v and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n and_o influence_n the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_n of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v interweave_v all_o along_o psal_n 119._o of_o the_o sweet_a nearness_n betwixt_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o v_o 11._o and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n feel_a deliverance_n want_v not_o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n easy_o admit_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o hardnessâ—s_v and_o rockiness_v hardly_o receive_v any_o such_o impression_n 2._o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a 3._o deadness_n hinder_v influence_n 4._o security_n obstruct_v influence_n 5._o atheism_n obstruct_v influence_n 6._o the_o heart_n unconstancy_n do_v much_o obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 7._o heart-deceitfulness_a obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pride_n obstruct_v influence_n humility_n capacitates_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o 9_o worldly_a mindedness_n obstruct_v influence_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promove_v it_o 10._o fiery_a bastard_n zeal_n hinder_v influence_n 11._o a_o unclean_a heart_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 13._o worldy_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n 14._o false_a joy_n obstruct_v influence_n 15._o self-love_n obstruct_v influence_n 16._o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o we_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n follow_v he_o and_o act_n under_o he_o and_o no_o violence_n be_v here_o 18._o heavenly_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a thought_n extinguish_v influence_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n go_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n which_o want_v not_o influence_n of_o grace_n our_o draw_v on_o of_o sinful_a disposition_n keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n pâ—ayers_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n heretical_a light_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n a_o corrupt_a will_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n hate_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n hinder_v influence_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n of_o song_n speak_v and_o hold_v forth_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hate_v of_o christ_n soul-loathing_a of_o god_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o spirit_n give_v influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n where_o there_o be_v soul-desiring_a of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o influence_n sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v together_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v help_v influence_n how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n promove_v or_o hinder_v influence_n one_o affection_n counter-work_n another_o and_o hinder_v faith_n moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promove_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hope_n promove_v influence_n sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n anger_n hinder_v influence_n how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n of_o influence_n instance_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o mese_z john_n vnbelieve_v fear_n a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n the_o lord_n seekâ—_n not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n the_o lord_n determine_v freewill_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o it_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o peâ—son_n the_o lord_n particular_o lead_v his_o own_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o giving_z be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n the_o right_a miss_v of_o influence_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n special_a the_o give_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o christ_n care_n be_v now_o rather_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o